April 28 2025 Patriarchal Sexual Terror As A System of Oppression: Case of Virginia Giuffre

      We mourn a hero in the death of Virginia Giuffre, and it is important that she be remembered not as a victim defined by her abuser, but as a hero whose witness of history was a seizure of power which liberated others, at great cost as is often true for those who choose to bear burdens for us all.

     My flesh is a map of private holocausts written in horrors and atrocities which define the limits of the human and which I hope you cannot imagine, but there is nothing unique, special, or remarkable in this; in fact our suffering is the common condition of humankind, one which should bind us together in solidarity, interdependence, and universal principles of human being, meaning, and value rather than drive us apart as is so often the case, especially when fear is weaponized in service to power by authority.  

     Let us celebrate the defiance of authority and refusal to submit in the face of impossible odds and overwhelming force of Virginia Giuffre, whose glorious triumph over a monster and tyrant of patriarchal systems of oppression, commodification, and dehumanization will hold open a door of liberation struggle for so long as we remember.

     Remember, and bring a Reckoning.

     As written by Sammy Gecsoyler in The Guardian, in an article entitled Virginia Giuffre hailed as ‘fierce warrior’ for women, who ‘gave voice to the silenced’; “Virginia Giuffre has been hailed as an unflinching campaigner for survivors of sexual abuse, who took on the wealthy and the powerful during the course of her life.

     “Virginia was a fierce warrior in the fight against sexual abuse and sex trafficking. She was the light that lifted so many survivors,” her family said in a statement confirming her death.

     Her relentless pursuit of justice for what she claimed were the crimes committed against her by the billionaire financier and convicted paedophile Jeffrey Epstein made her a public figure in her own right.

     The allegations she made against Prince Andrew set in train a legal battle that culminated in an out-of-court settlement in which the royal admitted no wrongdoing.

     Andrew maintains his innocence, but the reputational damage brought on by the case – and the disastrous PR campaign he waged to cast doubt over Giuffre’s story – saw him step back from frontline duties with his image in tatters.

     In 2000, when she was 17-years-old, Giuffre met the British socialite Ghislaine Maxwell while working as a locker-room assistant at Donald Trump’s Mar-a-Lago resort in Florida. Maxwell then offered her a job as massage therapist to Epstein.

     Giuffre alleged that after taking the role she was trafficked to the financier’s friends and clients and “passed around like a platter of fruit”. Among them, she claimed, was Prince Andrew.

     It was in March 2011 that Giuffre went on the record about the alleged horrors she faced, and claimed that she had met Andrew on three occasions in 2001.

    In the Mail on Sunday, she recounted her first alleged meeting with Andrew during a six-week trip to Europe and North Africa when she was still 17. Giuffre said she flew to London with Epstein, who then took her to Maxwell’s house.

     She said that she, Epstein and Maxwell all stayed in the house overnight, and when Maxwell woke her up in the morning, she told Giuffre: “We’ve got to go shopping. You need a dress as you’re going to dance with a prince tonight.”

     She alleged Andrew arrived at Maxwell’s home before they went out for dinner and visited Tramp nightclub where, Giuffre claimed, she danced with Andrew.

     Later that evening, Giuffre said they all returned to Maxwell’s home where a now infamous photograph of Giuffre, Andrew and Maxwell was taken.

     She recounted two further meetings with Andrew: one in New York, and one on Epstein’s private island in the US Virgin Islands, by which time she was 18. At this point, claims of sexual contact with Andrew were not made public.

     In 2014, Giuffre made a court filing in Florida claiming that she was made to have sex with Andrew. A year later, a judge decided that her allegations about the prince were “immaterial and impertinent” to a defamation claim against Maxwell and ordered them struck out.

     In 2019, after Epstein’s arrest and death in jail, Giuffre gave her first television interview to NBC News, where she claimed she was “trafficked to that prince”.

     Later that year, after mounting public outcry, Andrew granted the BBC’s Newsnight programme an extraordinary interview that was widely seen as an embarrassment for the duke.

     Speaking to Emily Maitlis, Andrew said it was not possible for him to have been at Maxwell’s property in London on the night in question in 2001. Instead, he said he was at home after attending a children’s party at Pizza Express in Woking.

     He denied claims during the interview that he slept with Giuffre three times, saying: “I can absolutely, categorically tell you it never happened. I have no recollection of ever meeting this lady, none whatsoever.”

     The disastrous reception to the interview prompted Andrew to “step back from public duties for the foreseeable future”.

     In 2021, Giuffre sued Andrew in a New York court, accusing him of sexually abusing her at Epstein’s mansion in Manhattan and at other locations in 2001 when she was under the age of 18. The duke settled the case for an undisclosed sum in 2022.

     A month before he settled the case, Andrew was stripped of his military roles and use of the title His Royal Highness. The eventual settlement did not include an admission of wrongdoing from the duke, and he has continued to deny the allegations against him.

     Time has done little to repair Andrew’s public image. Last week, a rare public appearance at the royal family’s Easter Sunday service with King Charles sparked a fresh round of negative headlines.

     Giuffre’s death has not only drawn tributes, but also expressions of sorrow over the circumstances. Last month, she announced on social media that she had days to live after being involved in a bus crash. The story was later clarified by Giuffre and those around her.

    On Saturday, her family said she taken her own life at her farm in Western Australia.

     Charlotte Proudman, a barrister and women’s rights campaigner, said on X: “Virginia Giuffre survived sex trafficking, fought for justice for over a decade, and gave voice to the silenced.

     “She donated part of her $12m settlement to other victims. She has now taken her own life. The fight cost her everything. Never forget what this system does to women.”

      As written by Tony Pentimalli on his FB and Bluesky pages in an essay entitled The Death of Virginia Giuffre: A Brutal Indictment of Power, Silence, and Cowardice; “Virginia Giuffre is dead. At 41, she ended her own life on a quiet farm in Neergabby, Western Australia, far from the glittering palaces and marble courtrooms where her abusers moved with impunity. Her death is not an isolated tragedy; it is the damning, predictable result of a world that punishes the wounded and worships the powerful.

     She was trafficked as a teenager by Jeffrey Epstein, a man whose crimes were not secret — they were systemic, enabled, and indulged by presidents, princes, and billionaires. Bill Clinton, Donald Trump, Prince Andrew — men who orbited Epstein’s grotesque empire, whether through personal association, flights on his private jet, or appearances at his infamous gatherings. She was groomed by Ghislaine Maxwell, Epstein’s chief recruiter, who was finally convicted decades too late. And she was forced into the company of Prince Andrew, a man so insulated by birth and wealth that even the stench of scandal could not penetrate his title.

     Virginia named her abusers. She stood alone against a machine designed to protect them. And for that, she was dragged through the mud of public skepticism, media character assassination, and institutional cowardice. Tabloids like The Daily Mail and The Sun gleefully published character assassinations. American outlets — desperate for access to palace insiders — questioned her motives, her credibility, her worth.

     Prince Andrew’s settlement with her in 2022 — for an undisclosed but undoubtedly massive sum — was not an admission of guilt, the lawyers insisted. But anyone with a shred of humanity understood what it was: an expensive non-apology, a desperate attempt to make the problem go away without ever facing the rot at the heart of the monarchy.

     Epstein died under suspicious circumstances in a jail cell. Ghislaine Maxwell was arrested years later, her trial sanitized to avoid naming too many powerful names. Prince Andrew, stripped of some royal titles, still walks free, his reputation only slightly tarnished, his privileges largely intact. Justice has never been blind. For men like these, it has been their servant.

     And Epstein’s “network”? It was vast — a sprawling ledger of politicians, academics, media moguls, financiers, and celebrities. His “little black book” was not a social curiosity; it was a map of systemic rot. Virginia Giuffre was not fighting a man. She was fighting an empire that spanned continents, governments, and industries.

     Meanwhile, Virginia carried on. She founded SOAR (Speak Out, Act, Reclaim), dedicating herself to helping other survivors find their voices. She lived with the weight of trauma no settlement could erase. She tried to rebuild her life, even as the world that failed her every step of the way continued to heap burdens on her shoulders.

     In her final months, she faced health struggles, a separation from her husband, and legal battles that sapped her spirit. Even then, few stopped to ask how many wounds a person can endure before they collapse under the strain.

Her death is not simply a suicide. It is an indictment.

     It indicts the American justice system that let Epstein cut a plea deal in 2008 — a deal secretly negotiated behind closed doors by then-prosecutor Alexander Acosta, who would later be rewarded with a cabinet position. It indicts the British monarchy, which circled its wagons around Prince Andrew rather than acknowledging the suffering of a trafficked child. It indicts every media outlet that gleefully published sneering profiles of Virginia while tiptoeing around the crimes of the rich and powerful.

     It indicts us.

     Because we live in a world where victims must fight to be heard, where survival is seen as suspect, and where the burden of proof rests not on the predator, but on the prey.

     And even after Epstein’s death, even after the fleeting outrage, what changed? How many more powerful men faced real consequences? How many institutions were dismantled? How quickly we moved on — congratulating ourselves for “raising awareness” while the machinery of exploitation quietly resumed its operation.

     Virginia Giuffre’s death demands more than grief. It demands rage. It demands action.

     We must name and shame the enablers. We must tear down the institutions that protected predators. We must refuse to consume media that smears survivors and shields abusers. We must strip titles, revoke honors, dismantle the myths of “great men” who built their power on the backs of the vulnerable.

If we mourn Virginia but change nothing, then her death was not just a tragedy — it was a sacrifice made on the altar of our own cowardice.

     Virginia Giuffre is not a footnote. She is a mirror. Look into it. See the world that broke her. And if you have any conscience left, honor her by fighting like hell to build a world where no one else is broken like she was.”

     As I wrote in my post of January 5 2024, Exposing Authority: Case of the Epstein Blackmail Files; Secret power is among the most terrible of all forms of unequal power, for it silences the witness of history by the powerless because they will not be believed. This is the true test of democracy and equality in any society; who has authority to bear witness?

    And now a Pandora’s Box of evils and the hungry ghosts of the silenced and erased return to give us warning; a monster who defines the limits of the human has been exposed and his head mounted on our wall, but the systems of unequal power as Patriarchy and sexual terror of which he was a figure and apex predator remain to be deconstructed and transformed, and until that day of liberation we must unite in seizures of power and revolutionary struggle.

     The first benefit of an open society is the right to be heard. Without this and other rights of freedom of information, there is no freedom for anyone, for we are all captives of power and authority.

     This is the true crime of Epstein and of all such monsters; theft of the soul.

     If we consider the principle that Silence Is Complicity together with its interdependent forces of falsification as kinds of unequal power, which include denial by forces of repression of the sacred calling to pursue the truth, of the right of witness as autonomy, of the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen to Question, Expose, Mock, and Challenge Authority, and of the dangers of division and the modern pathology of disconnectedness in isolating dissent, we see that regardless of the enormity and atrocities of gender unequality itself, it is part of a larger system of dehumanization by elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege.

      Herein we wander lost in a Wilderness of Mirrors; a phrase from T.S. Eliot’s Gerontin, which I use to describe the pathology of falsification of ourselves through propaganda, lies and illusions, rewritten histories, state secrets, alternate realities, authoritarian faith which devours truths. This I contrast with its opposite, journalism and the witness of history as the sacred quest to pursue the truth. We are made counterfeits of ourselves by systems of elite hegemonic power such as patriarchy, and by those who would enslave us, through capture of our stories as theft of the soul.

     James Angleton, evil genius of the C.I.A.’s Counterintelligence Service on whom John Le Carre based his character of George Smiley, infamously used the phrase in this sense as well, and it has become universalized throughout the intelligence community he shaped and influenced during the Second World War and its aftermath the Cold War. Writing in reference to David Martin’s biography of himself entitled Wilderness of Mirrors, Angleton described it as a “myriad of stratagems, deceptions, artifices, and all the other devices of disinformation which the Soviet bloc and its coordinated intelligence services use to confuse and split the West … an ever fluid landscape where fact and illusion merge.” And of course, everything he ascribed to the Soviets was also true of himself, his own agency, and America as well, and of all states, for all are houses of illusion.

     How does this help us understand the horrors, violence, and sexual terror of the Epstein Blackmail Files as examples of systemic oppression?

      Secret power; secrets which can destroy a target or win leverage over him as a strategy of power, and which can be manufactured from trivial or spurious sources; Epstein used simple association with and compromise of the wealthy and powerful to create enormous wealth and power for himself. In this he was not simply the crime lord of a human trafficking syndicate, like his buddy Traitor Trump’s modeling agency-beauty pageant organized crime network, which both exploited teenage girls, but also had the services of Ghislaine Maxwell who succeeded her father in masterminding honeytrap operations for the KGB and Mossad among other customers. Epstein was a blackmailer who modeled his business on intelligence services, and this made him a very special kind of monster, a pedophile and sadist who had refined sexual terror to a science.

     And all of that wealth and power, stolen from the lives of impoverished and vulnerable young girls, reveals to us the inherent unequal power of the system he typified; falsification in service to power and the patriarchal subjugation of women.

      As I wrote in my post of September 6 2019, #metoo: the Crimes of Secret Power Require Broad and Systemic Collusion; Three interesting events which provide motivating and informing sources for the #metoo cultural and social transformation which is reshaping our civilization and ourselves are happening at about the same time; the start of a series of podcasts investigating the Jeffrey Epstein case, the release of Margaret Atwood’s new novel The Testaments, sequel to her visionary classic The Handmaid’s Tale, and the publication of a memoir by Chanel Miller, whose victim impact statement, read out in Congress and in a 60 minutes interview which will be broadcast on the 22nd of this month, was among the initial testimonies that broke the silence of sexual terror and opened the door for others to seek justice.

    Power asymmetry alone cannot account for the regime of sexual terror which has enabled the patriarchy to hold a hegemony of power and privilege for most of human history; for this we must look to the inversion of moral values perpetrated by traditional religion as a tool of control. Shame, shunning, and the force of authorized public will, of the social ownership of identities of sex and gender; we have never really left the world of Hawthorne’s Scarlet Letter.

     Secrecy is the key precondition of abuse of power, and the crimes of secret power require broad and systemic collusion. This is especially true of sexual violence against women, which is only a crime under the rules of Patriarchy when it trespasses another man’s power of control, ownership, and territory, and is otherwise regarded as a means of control which maintains existing hierarchies of power. It is among a class of crimes which exist only when the values context of our social system is abrogated and at risk; and its meaning can change with shifting contexts from diversionary illusion to lynch mob rallying cry with serpentine swiftness. As with so many inequalities, the truth will set us free.

     Set us free; I imagine we can spend a lot of time parsing that phrase. By the term us I do include both men and women, for the equality of relationships liberates both masters and slaves- and we must be clear that this is precisely the social order which the Patriarchy authorizes and maintains- from their former categories of being. Democracy requires equality of its citizens; how else can we function as co-owners of our government than as a free society of equals? How can we be free in our personal lives to forge authentic relationships if we do not possess the autonomy to choose our own identity and be whatever we discover to be our own best selves?

       Men have been changed into swine not by the spell of Circe, whose magic revealed truths, but by the same disfigurement of the soul which has caught and dehumanized women; it is the system as social force and structural inequality which has robbed us of our humanity, and must be resisted. We are beasts, we humans, but we need not remain wholly so.  

    And herein lies the special magic and liberation of #metoo as a seizure of power; it confers the casting aside of masks others have made for us, and the claiming of those we choose for ourselves.

     #metoo is a global coming out party for humankind.

      As I wrote of the feminine reverse face of this issue, the dynamics of unequal power as Patriarchy, in my post of January 3 2022, Patriarchy and Sexual Terror: Case of the Ghislaine Maxwell Trial; Patriarchy and sexual terror are about power as expressed in the most atavistic way as subjugation and dehumanization of others; the power to turn people into things you can use. Patriarchy is about the theft of the soul.

    Like the freaks in a carnival show, monsters define the limits of the human and help us establish normality and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue. But this othering also grants immunity and permission as well as vilification and dehumanization of that which is different, for it allows us to ignore systemic evils and inequalities through constructions of personal responsibility derived from the doctrine of original sin and its basis in law as the innate depravity of man; here be monsters, not ourselves.

     In the case of Ghislaine Maxwell and Jeffrey Epstein, serial predators whose crimes against humanity defy comprehension in the way that the Holocaust does as intrusive forces and atrocities beyond our frames of reference, the astounding scale and baroque abominations and perversions of their crimes offered concealment even as they were performed before a global audience of the wealthy and famous due to their manipulation of elite privilege and making their peers complicit as a strategy of blackmail. 

     This is how fascism operates, and its components patriarchy and racism; by making those who could bring them to justice complicit in their crimes. As Peter Carey said in regard to his novel A Long Way From Home; “You can’t be a white Australian writer and spend your whole life ignoring the greatest, most important aspect of our history, and that is that we – I – have been the beneficiaries of a genocide.”

     If we are to challenge and bring a reckoning to patriarchy as systemic unequal power and as sexual terror, we must avoid othering its agents and perpetrators, for this enables the restoration not of balance but of our comfort with our own privilege.

     There is a line spoken by the villain in the series The Magicians, a survivor of childhood abuse and tyrant known as The Beast for his horrific crimes, once the powerless and terrified boy Martin Chatwin and now a monstrous god; “You know, when I was a boy, a man who was meant to care for me bent me over his desk and had me over and over every time I was alone with him. It helps me understand a truth. You’re powerful or you’re weak. “

      Here is the original lie of the tyrant and the fascist in the apologetics and self-justification of power; the lie that only power has meaning, that there is no good or evil. How we use power is of equal importance as who holds it. Fear and force are a primary means of human exchange, but not the only means; love, membership, and belonging are as important.

      It’s a line which captures perfectly the inherent contradictions of the  Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force as an origin of evil; for the use of social force is subversive of its own values. Yet the imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle often require violence, and until the gods of law and order have been cast down from their thrones I must agree with the famous dictum of Sartre in his 1948 play Dirty Hands, quoted by Frantz Fanon in his 1960 speech Why We Use Violence, and made immortal by Malcolm X; “by any means necessary.”

     As written by Walter Rodney in The Groundings with my Brothers; “We were told that violence in itself is evil, and that, whatever the cause, it is unjustified morally. By what standard of morality can the violence used by a slave to break his chains be considered the same as the violence of a slave master? By what standards can we equate the violence of blacks who have been oppressed, suppressed, depressed and repressed for four centuries with the violence of white fascists. Violence aimed at the recovery of human dignity and at equality cannot be judged by the same yardstick as violence aimed at maintenance of discrimination and oppression.”

     And here is the passage he references from Leon Trotsky in Their Morals and Ours: The Class Foundations of Moral Practice; “A slave-owner who through cunning and violence shackles a slave in chains, and a slave who through cunning or violence breaks the chains – let not the contemptible eunuchs tell us that they are equals before a court of morality!”

     Yet in reflection I think of those great figures who have been both heroes of liberation and villains of tyranny; Napoleon, Washington, Stalin, Mao, the list is a near endless litany of woes and failures of vision wherein Brave New Worlds became hells and carceral states. In evidence I offer the Soviet Union, the Chinese Communist Party, the American and Napoleonic Empires, and above all the state of Israel, a dream of refuge forged in the terror of the Holocaust whose victims learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis and assumed their role in the Occupation of Palestine. The dangers of Idealism are very real, as Thomas Mann taught us in Death in Venice and Vladimir Nabokov in his reimagination of it as Lolita; but so are the dangers of submission to authority and the complicity of silence in the face of evil.

     I am a hunter of fascists, and mine is a hunter’s morality. For me there is a simple test for the use of force; who holds power?

      All those who hunt monsters must remember always Nietzsche’s warning in Beyond Good and Evil; “He who fights monsters should be careful lest he thereby become a monster. And if thou gaze long into an abyss, the abyss gazes back into thee.”  

      The other two hundred fifty or so criminals of the Epstein trafficking syndicate have thus far escaped a Reckoning, including Epstein’s buddy Trump and his blackmail target Prince Andrew, one which may never come at least through legal channels as the machine of unequal power, systems of oppression, and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege protects itself, and for this too we must bring a Reckoning and seizures of power which levels all classes and universalizes our human rights. Patriarchy is most profoundly un-American.     

      The trials of Ghislaine Maxwell and Jeffrey Epstein, like those of their fellow sexual terrorists Harvey Weinstein and Larry Nassar, are seizures of power as revolutionary struggle in which the victims refusal to be silenced has triumphed over the immunity of hegemonic elite wealth, power, and privilege; the Scarlet Letter has no power to shame women into submission through victim blaming in our society any longer, for in refusing to be silenced these courageous women have seized it as an instrument with which to dismantle the Patriarchy.

      Force is brutal, terrible, but also fragile, for it fails at the point of defiance and disobedience. Enacting the role of the Jester of King Lear and the girl who cried “The king has no clothes”, parrhesia or what Foucault called truth telling, the witnesses of these iconic trials and of the historic turning of the tides of the #metoo movement have shown us all how to wage liberation and revolutionary struggle.

     As Max Stirner wrote; “Freedom cannot be granted; it must be seized.”

      As I wrote in my post of July 21 2020, How Patriarchy Works: Unequal Power, Identities of Sex and Gender, Autonomy Versus Authorization, Complicity and Responsibility, and the Social Use of Force;  Here I began thinking about the murder of Vanessa Guillen, toxic masculinity and violence, and the military as an atavism of rape culture in tidy categories of Hegelian-Marxist history and the dialectics of revolutionary struggle, when I quickly realized that patriarchy is a spectrum disease which corrupts and subverts its victims and its perpetrators alike, and this is its true terror.

     At the intersection of power asymmetries and identities of sex and gender lie issues of authorization versus autonomy, with crucial consequences for complicity and responsibility in our legal system which arbitrates the social use of force.

     In her now classic work Ring of Power, Jean Shinoda Bolen interprets Wagner’s great opera in terms of patriarchal forces which dehumanize us because they cripple and steal our capacity to love. Of particular interest here is the figure of Brunhild as Daddy’s Avenger and victim of internalized oppression.

     So I looked again, but this time not at the primary struggle for power and ownership between male perpetrator and female victim, but at two female monsters who are parallel figures as enablers and accomplices of sexual terror, Melania Trump and Ghislaine Maxwell.

     Moreover they are characters embedded in fairytale narratives with which we are all familiar; the etiology of their disfigurement and monstrosity lies in the malign effects of inequality as a moral debasement and leprosy of the soul. For the study of such things I return to Margaret Atwood’s masterpiece Cat’s Eye, her novels Interlunar and Life Before Man, to the thematic companion volumes The Handmaid’s Tale and The Edible Woman, and to the foundational critical work by Sharon Rose Wilson, The Fairytale Sexual Politics of Margaret Atwood.

     A study of Margaret Atwood is illuminating and instrumental to understanding the elements of patriarchy and the operations of its systems, especially in the context of female on female violence in secondary order power relations. Allow me to elaborate.

     Cat’s Eye presents a narrator, Elaine Risley, who is a trapped Rapunzel in a world of ghosts, witches, cruel stepsisters, vanishing princes, and a merciful fairy godmother. The story draws ideas mainly from Anderson’s Snow Queen and Grimm’s Rapunzel, secondarily from Anderson’s Ice Maiden and Grimm’s Girl Without Hands.

     Fearful door images echo Grimm’s Fitcher’s Bird; Risley’s dreams and visions are filled with images from medieval art, paintings of the Annunciation, Ascension, and the Virgin. The Hobgoblin’s fragmented mirror in The Snow Queen provides a metaphor of Atwood’s vision; mirrors, cameras, things that reflect but also capture and distort.

     Of her characters, Cordelia from Shakespeare’s King Lear is among her finest; Mrs. Sneath is a cannibal goddess who resembles Baba Yaga and is linked to the figure of cat-headed Maat in this story.

     Thematically Cat’s Eye is an investigation of the Rapunzel Syndrome; the wicked witch who imprisons her, the tower she is trapped in, a rescuer. Margaret Atwood’s driving conflicts are female-female, though her plots foreground sexual power and its political reflections.

     Life Before Man offers The Wizard of Oz, The Nutcracker ballet, Anderson’s Snow Queen, a host of tales from Grimm including The Girl Without Hands, Rapunzel, Cinderella, Little Red Cap, Fitcher’s Bird, and The Robber Bridegroom. Secondary intertexts include Wilde’s Salome, Dante’s Inferno, Ovid’s Metamorphosis, Coleridge’s Kublai Khan, Carroll’s Alice in Wonderland, Irving’s Sleepy Hollow, and Mother Goose rhymes, mainly Little Miss Muffet. It’s a sort of Grand Tour of our civilization and the history of our private inner space and the disastrous and grotesque ways we collide with each other. Also, wonderful and illuminating reading.

     Interlunar reimagines Cocteau’s Orphee, the ballet Giselle, both the Grimm and Anne Sexton version of The White Snake, and the paintings of Hieronymus Bosch. Motifs include death, pestilence, filth, eating, power, the journey, healing, hands, blindness and vision. Themes of guilt and shame, love, destruction, sacredness, creation, fertility, and metamorphosis are to be found in this richly imagined novel.

     The Edible Woman is a linked text with The Handmaid’s Tale; do read both together. Herein the main embedded stories are Hansel & Gretel, The Gingerbread Boy, Goldilocks, Alice in Wonderland, Cinderella, Sleeping Beauty, and Rapunzel, and her protagonist Marion plays all of these roles as well as those of Little Red Cap, the Robber Bride, and Fitcher’s bride.

     The Handmaid’s Tale gives a voice to Bilhah, the Biblical Handmaid, revisions Little Red Riding Hood as an extension of Angela Carter’s The Company of Wolves, and tells the story of the Christian disempowerment of the Goddess as presented in the great film The Red Shoes.

     Margaret Atwood’s parodies of Grimm operate on three levels; thematic, images and motifs, and narrative structure. In The Handmaid’s Tale, we have themes of family and especially female-female conflict, gender and sexual power asymmetries, and the initiation and heroic journey. Motifs and images include dismemberment, cannibalism, fertility, labyrinths and paths, and all manner of disturbing sexual violence. Plot devices include a variety of character foils, doppelgangers, disguises and trickery of stolen and falsified identity.

     Among Margaret Atwood’s Great Books, The Handmaid’s Tale is a universally known reference both because it has been taught for over a generation in every high school in America as a standard text and because of the extraordinary television series, arguably the most important series ever filmed. We teach it for the same reasons the show is popular; a visceral and gripping drama with unforgettable characters, a mesmerizing plot, and an immediate and accessible story which empowers and illuminates.

     It depicts the brooding evil and vicious misogyny of Christianity and Fascism as two sides of the dynamic malaise of patriarchy and authority, as drawn directly from Arthur Miller’s The Crucible and Hawthorne’s Scarlet Letter, but also from contemporary culture as it contains satires of identifiable public figures, organizations, and events. Serena is based on Phyllis Schlafly, and Gideon is the nation of Pat Robertson and the fundamentalists who seized control of the Republican Party around the time of the novel’s writing; Margaret Atwood’s motive in part was to sound an alarm at the dawn of the Fourth Reich and its threat to global democracy.

     It remains to be seen whether the forces of tyranny or of liberty will prevail in the end. Each of our lives is a contest between these forces, our private struggles reflected in the society and human civilization we share.

     And this is the great lesson and insight of Margaret Atwood; each of us is both a Handmaid and a Serena, trapped within the skin of the other. She locates the primary conflict within ourselves, and transposes the Jungian conflict between Anima and Animus with that of the Shadow in terms of sex, gender, and power.

     So we return to our Brunhilds and twin monsters Melania Trump and Ghislaine Maxwell, who Janus-faced represent corruption and perversion, the dual spheres of action of feminine power turned against itself by the forces of patriarchy and shaped to the uses of predation and misogyny.

     Melania’s message on the coat she wore to tour a migrant concentration camp, “I really don’t care. Do U?’ and Ghislaine’s self-description in Vanity Fair, “‘I do it the way Nazis did it with the Jews,” reflect the disease of power in its political and sexual contexts, and as a First Cause of both racist hate crimes and crimes of sexual terror. Unequal power is a precondition of them both.

     And these are direct quotes from enablers and accomplices of crimes against humanity which define the limits of the human, and who are not marginal figures whose malign violations of our values and dehumanization of others occurred in a trailer park brothel or secret sweatshop of slave labor but   at the pinnacle of our society’s ruling class. Their existence is an indictment of the flaws of our nation and of our civilization, and a measure of the distance we have yet to travel in the realization of a true free society of equals.

    As Margaret Atwood said in her 2015 lecture to West Point cadets; “Nothing makes me more nervous than people who say, ‘It can’t happen here.’ Anything can happen anywhere, given the right circumstances.”

     As written by Jonathan Freedland in his article in The Guardian entitled, The Ghislaine Maxwell case raises a question some may think naive: why?; “The Ghislaine Maxwell case raises so many questions, and yet scarcely discussed is the one that perhaps matters most. Naturally, there’s huge interest in whether Maxwell, convicted this week of recruiting and grooming teenage girls for sex with her one-time boyfriend Jeffrey Epstein, will seek to reduce her sentence by naming names – opening up the pair’s notorious little black book and telling prosecutors who else among the rich and powerful abused the vulnerable minors Maxwell trafficked for sex.

     In Britain, much of that interest focuses on Epstein’s longtime pal, Prince Andrew, who was so close to the couple he invited them on visits to Balmoral, Sandringham and Windsor: it’s lucky the prince doesn’t sweat, because if he did, he might be drenched now. So far he has refused to answer US investigators’ questions – not for his own sake, you understand, but according to multiple reports, to save the Queen from embarrassment. Because a 61-year-old man hiding behind his 95-year-old mother would not be in the least bit mortifying.

     There are other questions, such as: how many others enabled the travelling child abuse ring that Epstein and Maxwell operated, turning a blind eye to what was surely obvious? Or: when else would the BBC respond to the conviction of a child sex offender by interviewing a brother of the offender who refused to accept the verdict of the court? And how come that Today programme interview with Ian Maxwell came so soon after the BBC had given a platform to one of Epstein’s lawyers, presenting him as if he were merely a neutral expert?

     All those questions matter, and yet the one that preys on my mind is more timeless. It’s the question that arises in all such cases of human cruelty yet which one hesitates to ask, lest the inquiry seem naive: why?

     The coverage of Maxwell has probed that a bit, suggesting for example that Ghislaine Maxwell was conditioned, as the daughter of the publishing magnate Robert Maxwell, to cater to the whims of a monstrous man, and simply transferred her allegiance, and her service, from one monster to another. Growing up surrounded by wealth and power, where the deference of officialdom was taken for granted, would have had its effect too. Ghislaine Maxwell may well have assumed that people like her and Epstein were granted a special kind of impunity, that they could break the laws that restrained the appetites of lesser mortals, because for most of her life that had indeed been the case.

     And yet, both those answers are unsatisfying as explanations. There are plenty of abusers who did not grow up with either a Maxwell-style father or Maxwell-level wealth and, conversely, there are people whose upbringings were comparable to Ghislaine Maxwell’s but who did not go on to commit terrible crimes.

     So the why question lingers, just as it did in sharper and more horrific form at least twice in the last month alone. December 2021 began with convictions for the father and stepmother of Arthur Labinjo-Hughes in a case so appalling, I confess at the time I could barely read accounts of it. The six-year-old was subjected to a regime of sustained torture which was, incredibly, filmed by those who inflicted it. The little boy was made to stand in isolation for up to 14 hours at a time, without anything to eat or drink. He was beaten. To punish him, his father took the football shirts he loved and cut them to shreds in front of him. Perhaps most unbearable of all, the jury was shown footage of a weak and frail Arthur shortly before his death saying: “No one loves me. No one is going to feed me.”

     When the man and woman guilty of destroying Arthur’s brief life were found guilty, there was revulsion, of course – and on Friday their sentences were referred to the court of appeal for being too lenient – but the public conversation moved without pause for breath to the policy implications. There was intense debate about the state of children’s services, about the damage done by austerity, about target-driven culture, about the recruitment and retention of social workers and so on. But what was missing was a much less sophisticated question. Why would two people do such terrible things to a defenceless child? How could a father cause such pain to his own flesh and blood?

     There was a similar reflex 11 days later, following the verdicts in the equally soul-draining case of Star Hobson, a child, a baby really, who died at just 16 months, having been punched to death by her mother’s partner as her mother did nothing to save her. Once again, the pair filmed their months of cruelty against the little girl, apparently finding the videos amusing enough to send to friends. And yet the immediate talk was not of how two people could do such a thing, but of a local “child safeguarding practice review” and whether control of children’s services should belong with the local council or the Department for Education.

     I understand the impulse to concentrate on these institutional, bureaucratic issues. The assumption is that there will always be people capable of horrendous brutality, that that fact will never change, and so the sensible focus of our attention should be on prevention. I get that. And yet the sheer speed with which we move to technocratic answers, barely even asking the harder human questions, begins to look like displacement activity. It’s as if we can’t bring ourselves to contemplate the puzzle of what humans are capable of, because we have no idea what we’d say.

     Earlier, God-fearing generations did not find this so difficult. Nor do those who still have traditional faith. They have recourse to a vocabulary that includes the notion of evil and wickedness and that allows them to talk about it. But those words don’t trip so easily off the secular tongue.

       Instead, we look for explanations in psychology or economics, assuming, to adapt Stephen Sondheim’s lyric, that if people are depraved it’s because they’re deprived, whether of love or money. That view persists. There was an echo of it in the closing argument from Maxwell’s defence lawyer, when she asked “why an Oxford-educated, proper English woman would suddenly agree to facilitate sex abuse of minors”. Only the poor or poorly educated behave badly.

     We can see the flaw in such reasoning, even before you get to the insult it delivers to all those who endured great privation, emotional or material, without becoming abusers. And yet, the absence of easy answers does not give us a licence to stop asking hard questions. We need to be able to stare wicked acts and evil deeds in the face, rather than to comfort ourselves that they exist solely as functions of failed systems, errors that could be eliminated given the right policy tweak.

     This need not be a bleak endeavour. I think of Julie K Brown, the Miami Herald reporter without whose fearless pursuit of Epstein’s crimes this week’s reckoning might never have come. I think of the courage of the victims, who kept up the fight for justice at great cost. Unfathomable evil is part of the human story, but so too is unimaginable good.”

     Here is a short list of  named Epstein associates, co-conspirators, and criminals complicit in sexual terror and pedophile trafficking among some 250 now unsealed from court records, with people involved in the case as trafficked persons, witnesses, investigators, doctors, lawyers, and reporters:

                                Source One

Ghislaine Maxwell, Epstein’s former girlfriend, convicted in 2021 of sex trafficking in connection to Epstein’s activities

Prince Andrew, Duke of York, second son of Queen Elizabeth II of Great Britain. Brother of King Charles III

Bill Clinton, former US president

Donald Trump, businessman and former US president

Hillary Clinton, former first lady to Bill Clinton, US secretary of state under Barack Obama, and US presidential candidate

David Copperfield, American stage magician

John Connelly, New York police detective turned investigative journalist who investigated Epstein

Alan Dershowitz, prolific lawyer and media pundit who represented Epstein in 2006

Leonardo DiCaprio, actor and film producer famous for his roles in Titanic and Inception

Al Gore, former US vice president under Bill Clinton

Richard Branson, British billionaire and business magnate, founder of the Virgin Group

Stephen Hawking, British physicist and science author

Ehud Barak, former Israeli prime minister

Michael Jackson, famed musician known as the “King of Pop”

Marvin Minksy, artificial intelligence pioneer

Kevin Spacey, actor known for his roles in Se7en and House of Cards, found not guilty of sexual assault in 2023

George Lucas, American film director and creator of the Star Wars saga

Jean Luc Brunel, French model agency boss and alleged Epstein co-conspirator who died in an apparent suicide while awaiting trial

Cate Blanchett, Australian actor who starred in The Lord of the Rings and Tár

Naomi Campbell, British model

Heidi Klum, German-US model

Sharon Churcher, British journalist

Bruce Willis, actor famous for his roles in Die Hard and The Sixth Sense

Bianca Jagger, activist and wife of The Rolling Stones frontman, Sir Mick Jagger

Bill Richardson, former governor of New Mexico

Cameron Diaz, actor who starred in Shrek and There’s Something About Mary

Glenn Dubin, an American hedge fund manager who was allegedly friends with Epstein

Eva Andersson-Dubin, former Miss Sweden and wife of Glenn Dubin, who once dated Epstein

Noam Chomsky, linguist and political philosopher

Tom Pritzker, American tycoon and philanthropist

Chris Tucker, American comedian and actor known for his role in the Rush Hour films

Sarah Ferguson, Duchess of York, former wife of Prince Andrew

Robert F Kennedy Jr, American politician and conspiracy theorist

James Michael Austrich

Juan and Maria Alessi, husband and wife working at Epstein’s home in Florida

Janusz Banasiak, served as Epstein’s Palm Beach house manager

Bella Klein or Klen (documents differ), a former accountant in Epstein’s New York office

Leslie or Lesley Groff (documents differ), Epstein’s former secretary, who was named as a co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal but reportedly will not be charged

Victoria Bean

Rebecca Boylan

Dana Burns

Ron Eppinger, sex trafficker

Daniel Estes

Annie Farmer, accused Epstein of sexual assault

Maria Farmer, Annie Farmer’s sister, who also accused Epstein of sexual assault

Anouska De Georgiou, a model who accused Epstein of rape

Louis Freeh, former director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI)

Frédéric Fekkai, celebrity hairstylist

Alexandra Fekkai, son of celebrity hairstylist

Jo Jo Fontanella, Epstein’s butler

Doug Band, longtime Bill Clinton aide who says he urged Mr Clinton to cut ties with Epstein

Virginia Giuffre, formerly known as Virginia Roberts, accused Prince Andrew of sexual assault

Lynn Miller, mother of Virginia Giuffre

Crystal Figueroa, sister of Anthony Figueroa, who dated Virginia Giuffre in the early 2000s

Anthony Figueroa, Virginia Robert’s former boyfriend

Eric Gany

Meg Garvin, represented Virginia Giuffre

Sheridan Gibson-Butte,

Ross Gow, Maxwell’s press agent

Fred Graff

Robert Giuffre

Philip Guderyon

Alexandra Hall

Joanna Harrison

Shannon Harrison

Victoria Hazel

Brittany Henderson

Brett Jaffe

Forest Jones

Sarah Kellen, Epstein’s former assistant, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal

Adriana Ross, Epstein’s former assistant, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal

Carol Kess

Dr Steven Olson

Stephen Kaufmann

Wendy Leigh, author

Peter Listerman

Tom Lyons

Nadia Marcinkova, alleged friend of Epstein’s, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal

Bob Meister

Jamie Melanson

Donald Morrell

David Mullen

David Norr

Joe Pagano

May Paluga

Stanley Pottinger

Detective Joe Recarey, former Palm Beach police officer who investigated reports of sexual abuse against children by Epstein

Chief Michael Reiter, responsible for investigation of sexual abuse against children by Epstein

Rinaldo and Debra Rizzo, husband and wife who worked for Epstein’s alleged friend Glenn Dubin

Sky Roberts

Kimblerley Roberts

Lynn Roberts

Haley Robson, named as a “teen recruiter” for Epstein in police documents

Dave Rodgers, private jet pilot for Epstein

Alfredo Rodriquez, butler at Epstein’s Florida home

Scott Rothinson

Forest Sawyer

Dough Schoetlle,investigator

Johanna Sjoberg, claims she was sexually abused while underage by Epstein. Also claimed Prince Andrew touched her breast

Cecilia Stein

Marianne Strong

Mark Tafoya

Emmy Taylor, Maxwell’s ex-personal assistant

Brent Tindall

Kevin Thompson

Ed Tuttle

Les Wexner, founder of L Brands and a former business partner of Epstein

Abigail Wexner, wife of Les Wexner

Cresenda Valdes

Emma Vaghan

Anthony Valladares

Christina Venero, licensed massage therapist

Maritza Vazquez

Vicky Ward, investigative journalist and author who claims she was blocked from covering Epstein’s misdeeds while working at Vanity Fair

Jarred Weisfield

Sharon White

Courtney Wild

Daniel Wilson

Mark Zeff, New York decorator

Kelly Spamm, unknown person listed as flying on Epstein’s private jet

Alexandra Dixon, unknown person listed in Epstein’s ‘little black book’

Alfredo Rodriguez, Epstein’s former household manager, jailed in 2012 for hiding and trying to sell Epstein’s ‘black book’

Ricardo Legorreta, Mexican designer listed as a passenger on Epstein’s private jet

Dr Chris Donahue, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre, included on a list of all her previous medical providers requested by Maxwell’s defence team

Dr Wah Wah, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Judith Lightfoot, psychologist who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Karen Kutikoff, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Carol Hayek, psychiatrist who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr John Harris, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Darshanee Majaliyana, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr John Harris, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Mona Devansean, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Scott Robert Geiger, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Michele Streeter, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Donna Oliver, physician assistant who treated Virginia Giuffre.

                As Listed By Source Two, Yahoo article

Ghislaine Maxwell, Epstein’s former girlfriend, convicted in 2021 of sex trafficking in connection to Epstein’s activities

Prince Andrew, Duke of York, second son of Queen Elizabeth II of Great Britain. Brother of King Charles III

Bill Clinton, former US president listed on flight logs

President Donald Trump listed on flight logs and in Epstein’s book

Marla Maples, the former wife of Donald Trump listed on flight logs

Tiffany Trump, the daughter of Marla Maples and Donald Trump listed on flight logs

Alan Dershowitz, prolific lawyer and media pundit who represented Epstein in 2006 listed on flight logs and in Epstein’s book

Jean Luc Brunel, French model agency boss and alleged Epstein co-conspirator who died in an apparent suicide while awaiting trial

Michael Jackson, famed musician known as the “King of Pop” named in Epstein’s book

Marvin Minksy, artificial intelligence pioneer listed on flight logs

Naomi Campbell, British model listed on flight logs

Courtney Love, American singer named in Epstein’s book

Mick Jagger, English musician and frontman of the The Rolling Stones named in Epstein’s book

Bill Richardson, former governor of New Mexico named in Epstein’s book

Glenn Dubin, an American hedge fund manager who was allegedly friends with Epstein listed on flight logs and named in Epstein’s book

Eva Andersson-Dubin, former Miss Sweden and wife of Glenn Dubin, who once dated Epstein listed on flight logs and named in Epstein’s book

Tom Pritzker, American tycoon and philanthropist listed on flight logs

Chris Tucker, American comedian and actor known for his role in the Rush Hour films named in Epstein’s book

Sarah Ferguson, Duchess of York, former wife of Prince Andrew listed on flight logs

Robert F. Kennedy Jr., Secretary of Health and Human Services named in Epstein’s book

Mary Kennedy, the late wife of Robert F. Kennedy Jr. named in Epstein’s book

Dana Burns listed on flight logs

Frédéric Fekkai, celebrity hairstylist listed on flight logs and named in Epstein’s book

 Alexandra Fekkai, son of celebrity hairstylist listed on flight logs and named in Epstein’s book

Jo Jo Fontanella, Epstein’s butler listed on flight logs

Doug Band, longtime Bill Clinton aide who says he urged Clinton to cut ties with Epstein listed on flight logs

Virginia Giuffre, formerly known as Virginia Roberts, accused Prince Andrew of sexual assault

Eric Gany named in Epstein’s book

Sheridan Gibson-Butte listed on flight logs

Shelly Harrison listed on flight logs

Victoria Hazell listed on flight logs

Forest Sawyer listed on flight logs

Sarah Kellen, Epstein’s former assistant, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal listed on flight logs

Adriana Mucinska, formerly Ross, Epstein’s former assistant, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal listed on flight logs

Peter Marino, listed on flight logs

Nadia Marcinkova, alleged friend of Epstein’s, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal listed on flight logs

David Mullen, listed on flight logs

Joe Pagano, listed on flight logs

Kristy Rodgers, listed on flight logs

Patsy Rodgers, listed on flight logs

Mark Epstein, brother of Jeffrey Epstein listed on flight logs

Emmy Taylor, Maxwell’s ex-personal assistant listed on flight logs

Brent Tindall, chef for Epstein listed on flight logs

Ed Tuttle, listed on flight logs

Les Wexner, founder of L Brands and a former business partner of Epstein, named in Epstein’s book

Abigail Wexner, wife of Les Wexner, named in Epstein’s book

Cresencia Valdez, listed on flight logs

Maritza Vasquez, former bookkeeper for Jean-Luc Brunel, listed on flight logs

Sharon Reynolds, listed on flight logs

Courtney Wild, listed on flight logs

Mark Zeff, New York decorator, named in Epstein’s book

Kelly Spamm, listed on flight logs

Alexandra Dixon, listed on flight logs

Ricardo Legoretta, Mexican designer, listed on flight logs

Epstein files: Full list of names in disgraced financier’s contact book

*Tony Pentimalli is a political analyst and commentator fighting for democracy, economic justice, and social equity. Follow him for sharp analysis and hard-hitting critiques on Facebook https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=100070286948364

 and BlueSky https://bsky.app/profile/tonywriteshere.bsky.social

Virginia Giuffre hailed as ‘fierce warrior’ for women, who ‘gave voice to the silenced’

Ghislaine Maxwell more evil than Epstein, says Virginia Giuffre

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2021/dec/30/ghislaine-maxwell-more-evil-than-epstein-says-virginia-giuffre

Who was Jeffrey Epstein and what are the court documents about?

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/03/who-is-jeffrey-epstein-list-court-documents-explained

A-list names in Epstein documents cache but what prospect of charges?

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/05/jeffrey-epstein-list-documents-will-there-be-new-charges

Prince Andrew, Clinton, Hawking: what do the Epstein documents say about key people?

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/05/prince-andrew-clinton-hawking-what-do-the-epstein-documents-say-about-key-people

Jeffrey Epstein’s elite circle was huge. What do the documents show about his lifestyle and $580m fortune?

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/03/jeffrey-epstein-sex-trafficking-unsealed-documents?CMP=share_btn_link

Unsealed Jeffrey Epstein court papers – read document in full

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/03/jeffrey-epstein-documents-list-pdf

Margaret Atwood on the true history that inspired The Handmaid’s Tale

Gerontin, by T.S. Eliot

https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/47254/gerontion

Wilderness of Mirrors: Intrigue, Deception, and the Secrets that Destroyed Two of the Cold War’s Most Important Agents, by David C. Martin

The Magicians Netflix telenovella

https://themagicians.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beast

https://www.theguardian.com/books/2018/jan/15/a-long-way-from-home-peter-carey-review

April 27 2025 Kashmir, A Wishbone of India and Pakistan, But Who Is Pulling It Apart? Case of the Terror Attack and Mass Murder of Tourists

      A terrorist attack on tourists in Kashmir which came without warning has been answered with two days of firefights between India and Pakistan. Any possible war between nuclear powers is the concern of every human being, especially events whose apparent design is to bring America into the conflict, for the world’s mighty caress the button of our extinction, and like an evil genie in a bottle it whispers to them; “Open me, and I’ll make you powerful.”

      One must question the legitimacy of any group which appears out of nothing, with no history and no constituency among the population, to perpetrate such a terrorist atrocity as the murder of tourists.

      My first suspect is India. Is this a false flag operation of India or a secret cabal of her Hindu Nationalists, timed to coincide with Vance’s visit and win American military support for Modi and a campaign of retribution? India already has Occupied Kashmir under martial law and committed a brutal campaign of ethnic and sectarian cleansing and repression of dissent; what more do they want that they believe America can give them? This manufactured causus belli provides leverage for an Indian-American alliance, and among its goals must be seizure of water rights as a strategic and existential resource, with destabilization of the state of Pakistan and American military support for the Modi regime, as the opening moves of war and imperial conquest. It is a disturbing possibility, one with many historical antecedents, but in the lands where the phrase The Great Game was coined to describe the work of intelligence operations many other possibilities exist. 

     Second, Pakistan is more than capable of orchestrating such provocations, but this buys no advantage for them and so is unlikely; this event destabilizes Pakistani-American relations and threatens their whole agriculture sector as they need water from the Indus to survive, and a famine may even throw the rule of the generals into question. It is, however, an ideal opening move for India if they believe they can win a war or force concessions from their existential enemy.

     Third in probability is that a new form of Islamic State terror has coalesced in Kashmir, organized, trained, funded, and commanded from a secure base of operations beyond the region. This only works if it is not home grown, because it is the only explanation for why Pakistani Intelligence knows nothing about it; indeed Resistance Front has no prior existence, and that is very hard to achieve. Pakistan has operated a Deobandi liberation theology network of mosques and madrassas since the founding of their nation and rely on them for the manufacture of national identity, legitimacy of the state, and their citizens’ consent to be governed, and since the Soviet-Afghan War have massively supported the Taliban as a check against both Iran and fundamentalists like IS and al Qaeda who are savage and relentless enemies of Pakistan and virtually everyone else; I find the likelihood of any group capable of such acts as the murder of tourists being able to exist in Pakistani areas of control beyond possibility, because they watch them so intensely, especially since the Red Mosque attack.

      So, a foreign based one off destabilization action, designed as a just cause of war for India or simply to make India and Pakistan fight for other reasons. Herein I wish to disavow any relationship between myself and any of the several Milk Tea democracy movements throughout Asia with direct action forces using the name Resistance Front; it’s a rather common name, especially if you are using the Salute of the Resistance from the Mockingbird films. Suspicion will fall first on The Resistance to Modi’s Hindu Nationalism in Bengal and Bangladesh, natural allies of Pakistan; but in Kashmir the captive tourists were made to recite Islamic texts as a shibboleth to identify non Muslims to kill, which makes this group unquestionably Islamist where all democracy activists are secularists and anathema to IS. We are the first people they come for.

     This brings us to the Fourth possibility; a covert operation by a colonial power which intends to play India and Pakistan off against each other, possibly the opening move of a conquest. Who benefits?

     America benefits, if this creates leverage the Trump regime can use, which makes Vance personally a member of a conspiracy of mass murder and terror. Our nation both can and has committed crimes far worse, when it pays us to do so. And we have the instruments ready to hand; much of the forces we liberated Syria with are al Qaeda and IS fighters, and a key ally of the Arab-American Alliance, the UAE, relies on child soldiers of the RSF in Sudan in our many campaigns versus Russia and Iran. And of course these Islamist forces could decide to take action independently from American direction and control, just as Bin Laden did.

     Russia benefits, if this opens a new front of the Third World War which Putin has now been waging for several years on ten fronts; certainly Russia has used IS as an unwitting puppet to terrify African nations into alliance, trading mineral resources for protection by their Africa Corps. If Russia can demonstrate that America cannot protect and bring security to her allies, India may come a-courting.

     China benefits, if it furthers their interests in creating a new Silk Road by exploiting national, religious, and ethnic identitarian divisions. They already control a third of India’s geographical landmass through Maoist insurgencies, have a client state in Nepal and an ally in Myanmar, and many indebted admirers among their economic sphere of influence through their Belt and Roads program.

      As far too often, in Kashmir people live and die as the raw material of someone else’s power; in a Great Game of illusions, misdirects, and the Wilderness of Mirrors. In this tragedy a Rashomon Gate of multiple truths opens;  India, Pakistan, Islamic State, America, Russia, China, and behind their masks which is which we cannot know.

      When I was a child I loved the song Froggy Went a Courting; only much later did I understand why he did so with sword and pistol by his side.

      In Kashmir, where I have loved and lost, beheld visions of the Infinite in the unknowable fathoms of darkness of Dal Lake and risen through the celestial spheres with the curling smoke of incense, tested the line between madness and vision, truth and illusion, imagination and reality, the prison of our flesh versus the truths written in it as gateways to Infinity, wrestled with the nuances of interpretation in the subtle poetry of Islamic texts in Quranic Arabic, Classical Persian, and Ottoman Turkish, with all of their humor. Trickery, and illumination, and fought for our universal humanity and the liberty and sovereignty of all human beings, I hope that this time the many admirers of Kashmir may leave their swords and pistols behind when they come to court her.

       As written by Penelope MacRae in The Guardian, in an article entitled Kashmir attack sparks fear of fresh conflict between India and Pakistan:  Tensions rise between nuclear-armed neighbours who have fought three wars over territory as Delhi vows to respond; “The brutal militant attack that killed 26 people in one of Kashmir’s most scenic spots has shattered the region’s relative calm, turning a popular tourist destination into a scene of horror – and raising fears of a fresh conflict between nuclear-armed rivals India and Pakistan.

     Soon after the attack in which gunmen emerged from dense pine woods and opened fire on families picnicking and riding ponies, India’s defence minister, Rajnath Singh, vowed a “loud and clear response”.

     A little-known outfit called the Resistance Front claimed responsibility for the attack, but India believes the group to be a proxy for the Lashkar-e-Taiba terror group or another Pakistan-based faction. Pakistan denies backing insurgents, but says it supports Kashmiri calls for self-determination.

     The massacre has reignited tensions between the two neighbours, which have fought three wars over the disputed Muslim-majority territory and come close to conflict several times.

     An Indian security analyst who asked not to be named said the attack came a week after Pakistan’s army chief, Gen Asim Munir, described Kashmir as Pakistan’s “jugular” and promised not to “leave our Kashmiri brothers in their heroic struggle”.

     “This is a very pivotal moment for the region. We have two nuclear-armed neighbours staring at each other,” said the US foreign policy author and South Asia expert Michael Kugelman. “All bets could be off.”

     Among its first retaliatory moves, India announced the expulsion of the Pakistan high commission’s defence, navy and air advisers; the closure of a critical border trading point; and – for the first time – the suspension of the crucial Indus waters treaty.

     The treaty governs the shared waters of one of the world’s biggest river systems that affects millions of lives in both countries, and India has never previously put the deal “in abeyance” – even in times of open conflict between the two neighbours.

     But if the terrorists hoped the assault would win support from Kashmiris or revive separatist sentiment, they miscalculated: more than a dozen Kashmiri groups staged a complete shutdown of stores and businesses to mourn the victims, while local people held protest marches chanting: “Tourists are our lives.”

     “Kashmiris are genuinely appalled,” said Siddiq Wahid, a professor in the department of international relations at Shiv Nadar University.

     Militant violence has plagued Kashmir, claimed by both Hindu-majority India and Islamic Pakistan, since an anti-Indian insurgency began in 1989.

     Thousands have been killed, although violence has tapered off in recent years.

     In a controversial move in 2019, Narendra Modi’s government revoked Jammu and Kashmir’s semi-autonomous constitutional status, splitting the state into two federally governed territories. The government, known for its embrace of a Hindu-first political agenda, also allowed non-local land ownership to further integrate Kashmir with the rest of India.

     The security clampdown reduced militant activity and tourism surged – a record 3.5 million people visited the Kashmir valley in 2024. Modi has framed Kashmir’s “normalisation” as a political triumph, saying firm action resolved the separatist issue and made the snow-capped, lush region “open for business”, although there is some local resentment at the heavy militarisation.

     “Unfortunately, this attack punctures the government’s narrative that things are ‘normal’,” said another Indian security analyst who also requested anonymity.

     Modi’s swift return from an official visit to Saudi Arabia signals the government’s determination to respond. Pressure is mounting for a strong response to the daylight attack in a heavily militarised zone.

     Delhi may opt for cross-border strikes, as it did after the 2019 Pulwama suicide bombing that killed 40 Indian paramilitary troops, analysts said.

     But this time, the victims were not soldiers or security personnel, making the situation even more politically charged.

     “India cannot twiddle its thumbs. Once the escalatory ladder is revved up, it can go out of hand,” said the security analyst. “You cannot read Modi, you can’t predict the man. He is very muscular,” he added.

     What heightens the political dynamics of the Kashmir attack is the timing – during a high-level US visit. The US vice- president, JD Vance, on his first official trip to India, emphasised strengthening defence ties and praised India as a strategic partner.

     In 2002, India and Pakistan came very close to full-scale war after a terrorist attack on the Indian parliament in December 2001 that New Delhi blamed on Pakistan-based militant groups. The US played a key diplomatic role in de-escalating the crisis.

     “The messaging we are seeing from senior officials points to the US being fully behind India – and that it would not stand in the way of how India will respond,” Kugelman said.”

      As written by Peter Beaumont in The Guardian, in an article entitled How has India reacted to attack in Kashmir and why are tensions in region so high? Kashmir, where 26 people were killed on Tuesday, is claimed in full by the arch-rivals India and Pakistan; “Tensions between the arch-rivals India and Pakistan have escalated rapidly after the massacre of 25 Indian tourists and a Nepalese citizen in the disputed Himalayan Kashmir region on Tuesday, prompting warnings of a return to conflict.

     A previously unknown Islamic militant group calling itself the Resistance Front has claimed responsibility for the attack, which India immediately linked to Pakistan, although it did not publicly produce any evidence. Pakistan has denied any involvement.

     Among a string of punitive measures announced since Tuesday, India has downgraded diplomatic ties, suspended a crucial water-sharing treaty and revoked all visas issued to Pakistani nationals. In retaliation, Pakistan has closed its airspace for all Indian-owned or Indian-operated airlines, and suspended all trade with India, including to and from any third country.

     Why is Kashmir so sensitive?

     The region, in the foothills of the Himalayas, has been disputed since India and Pakistan came into being in 1947. Both claim it in full, but each controls a section of the territory, separated by one of the world’s most heavily militarised borders: the “line of control” based on a ceasefire border established after the 1947-48 war. China controls another part in the east.

     India and Pakistan have gone to war a further two times over Kashmir, most recently in 1999.

     The dispute stems from the partition of colonial India in 1947, when small, semi-autonomous “princely states” across the subcontinent were being folded into India or Pakistan, and the local ruler chose to become part of India despite the fact the area had a Muslim majority.

     Armed insurgents in Kashmir have resisted Delhi for decades, with many Muslim Kashmiris supporting the rebels’ goal of uniting the territory either under Pakistani rule or as an independent country. India accuses Pakistan of backing militants – a claim Pakistan denies.

     What has happened in recent years?

     In 2019 Narendra Modi’s government launched a severe security crackdown in Indian-administered Kashmir and revoked the region’s special status, which had granted it limited autonomy since 1949. The move fulfilled a longstanding Hindu-nationalist pledge and was widely welcomed across India, but angered many in the territory itself. Against a backdrop of widespread repression, insurgent violence tapered off and tourists returned to the region.

     New rules were implemented that allowed outsiders to buy land in Kashmir for the first time, which many saw as an attempt by the Bharatiya Janata party (BJP) to dispossess them from their land and change the Muslim demography of the region.

     Under its special status Kashmir had been able to define who its permanent residents were, preventing incomers from other parts of India from applying for jobs, scholarships or buying land. With the new domicile rule India widened who was eligible to live and work in Kashmir, leading to accusations that it was trying to change the demographic make up of the region. The Resistance Front cited this claim when it claimed Tuesday’s attack.

     Why has India reacted so forcefully to the attack?

     The attack – in the midst of a visit by the US vice-president, JD Vance – was highly embarrassing for Modi and his BJP party, which has been boasting since 2019 about the success of its security policies in Kashmir. The anger in India has been exacerbated by the sectarian nature of the attack, during which some of the male tourists were reportedly asked to recite Islamic verses to determine who would be killed.

     What is the significance of the Indus Waters treaty?

    While some of the bellicose rhetoric that has been visible in the past few days is familiar from past crises between India and Pakistan that have fallen short of war, India’s decision to suspend the 1964 Indus Waters treaty is a very big deal. The treaty, which has survived endless crises over the years, is one of the world’s most successful water-sharing agreements, allowing for sharing the waters of a river system that is a lifeline for both countries.

     Pakistani agriculture’s massive reliance on the Indus system’s waters for irrigation makes the treaty crucial for the country. Pakistan has said any interference with waterflow would be treated as “an act of war”.

     How bad could this get?

     The last major conflict fought between India and Pakistan was the 1999 Kargil war, which was limited in comparison with previous conflicts. While much is made of the fact that both countries retain nuclear weapons, conventional wisdom is that this has tended to limit rather than exacerbate the danger of serious conflict in recent decades.

     However, past militant attacks – in 2016 and 2019 – have resulted in Indian military retaliation. Many observers believe that bar means that India will like launch airstrikes on militants across the border as a minimum response.”

     As I wrote in my post of August 5 2024, Fascism’s Theatre of Cruelty and Fear: Anniversary of Kashmir Under Indian Occupation and Martial Law;        

     Kashmir, where once I sailed upon the Lake of Dreams, defended a shrine of mercy against a riotous horde with a saint, his idiot servant, and an escaped criminal who had claimed sanctuary, was wooed by Beauty but instead was claimed by Vision.

     It is ever thus; immanence and transcendence, beauty and ugliness, truth and lies, rapture and terror, playing games of chance for the kingdom of the human heart, and none of us can with certainly tell which is which.

     August the fifth marks the anniversary of India’s Conquest of Kashmir, its occupation and imposition of martial law, of the theft of freedom of religion, of genocidal ethnic cleansing and sectarian violence, a conquest which has been instrumental to India’s Hindu Nationalist regime in the subversion of democracy in India and the belligerent imperialist provocation of Pakistan and China the purpose of which is the transformation of India from a diverse and inclusive  society of thousands of autonomous cultural communities into a militarized and deracinated polity of assimilated Hindu theocratic unity by fascisms of blood, faith, and soil. 

     And fascist tyrannies require one thing above all else; a threat which defines the boundaries of the Other. Where Hitler had Jews, Modi has Muslims.

Categories of exclusionary otherness are necessary if you need followers to submit to your authority; this is why we must beware of those who claim to speak for us. Its why America has refugees, mainly Catholics of indigenous nonwhite ancestry, in concentration camps along our border with Mexico; our border defines us as a white supremacist ethnostate and implicit theocracy of ultra Protestant nationalism as shaped and imprinted by the venal Pat Robertson who instigated the Mayan Genocide, a theocratic fig leaf of legitimacy for conservatism which captured the Republican Party in 1980 under the shadow state of Jerry Falwell consisting mainly of networks of Pentecostal charismatics and fundamentalists and the churches through which they are radicalized and mobilized in the subversion of democracy, a model of subversion of democracy copied by the Taliban in Afghanistan, twin to our own Republican Party. Precisely the same strategy of the weaponization of faith in service to power as used by both Hindu elites in India and Islamic fundamentalists throughout the world.

      In God We Trust, as our American currency proclaims, which asks us not to believe in the Infinite but to submit to the state as an intermediary and representative, and such identitarian politics always means our interpretations and organizations of faith as an Elect, born of specific histories, which anoint kings and authorize tyrannies and carceral states of force and control.

      I fought during a previous Indian Conquest during 1990 through 1993, a liberation struggle and Resistance which we won only because of the Solidarity of Kashmiri Hindus and Muslims versus foreign destabilization and invasion, the magnificent allyship of Pakistan, and the political disunity of India. The capture of the Indian state by the RSS under Modi changed the balance of forces.

     On this day a wall of silence fell over what was once a sovereign and independent nation, in which both Hindus and Muslims were free to follow the traditions of their communities without compulsion by the state in matters of faith, a silence of tyranny in which cell phone and internet communications went dark in violation of our universal human rights of information access and sharing so that no resistance could be organized and no calls for help to the world could be made. Tyrants must first steal our voices and means of connection with others; an assault on independent journalism as a sacred calling in pursuit of truth and on Truth itself through the lies and deceptions of a propaganda mill follow quickly on.

     Ten thousand people were arrested on that day, including anyone who might form a government of resistance against Modi’s fascist state of India; others joined the eight to ten thousand Disappeared by the death squads which operate as deniable assets of the forces of occupation, much as Trump’s white supremacist terrorists disrupted protests here in America with violence, arson, looting, and vandalism acting in coordination with the Homeland Security special occupying force of secret police whose mission was to repress dissent and subvert democracy. This is the second act of tyranny’s Theatre of Cruelty and Fear; to subjugate through brutality and learned helplessness.

     How does India, sister nation to America in anticolonial revolution against the British Empire and both founded on secular democracy, come to this?

     I described the processes of unequal power whereby revolutions become tyrannies in my post of January 30 2020, India Begins to Throw Off the Chains of Hindu Nationalism: a wave of mass protests over the new citizenship law and a challenge in the Supreme Court by the state of Kerala; At issue are two key questions of a democratic society; the franchise, who gets to vote, and citizenship, who gets to be Indian. The problem with Modi’s Hindu Nationalist government is that valorizing Hinduism as a unifying principle in the long struggle against British colonialism and imperialist rule has resulted not only in leveraging independence, but also in othering non-Hindu peoples to whom the Nationalists would now deny citizenship with all its legal protections.

     In a single stroke of the pen Modi would transform a pluralistic and inclusive model democracy into a fascist state of blood, faith, and soil. With himself as its tyrant.

      India is a nation of staggering complexity and diversity, in which all things are layered with historical meanings and resonances which extend throughout ten thousand years of continuous civilization, three times older than Babylon as dated from landforms described in the Vedas, among humankind’s oldest known written records. India contains 67 cultures, and among its 850 languages and dialects 14 are official languages. Until Independence, it was a checkerboard of 562 sovereign states, each with its own laws, armies, postal systems, aristocracies; and was further divided by the persistent though now illegal caste system into around three thousand layers of social stratification, each with its own cultural traditions and rules governing social functions.

     To this list one must add divisions of faith, though Hinduism, an 80% majority, is broadly inclusive and contains two different sets of deities and mythologies from the original Dravidians and the later Aryan migration, from which Jainism and Buddhism are branches, the Vajrayana Buddhism which I studied in Nepal as a monk of the Kagyu Order especially being a hybrid of Tibetan Buddhism and North Indian Shaivite and Tantric Hinduism, twin influences from Hinduism which I had previously studied with a priestess of Kali and among the Aghora warrior brotherhood which uniquely recognizes no differences of caste, and the Sikhs are a reconciliation faith of Hinduism and Islam. Of the Abrahamic faiths, Muslims number over 14% of Indians, persisting even after the horrors of Partition, and over 2% are Christians; St Thomas landed in AD 52 on the Malabar coast and founded seven churches in Kerala, which adopted the Syrian Liturgy of Antioch in the fourth century, and the Jesuit missionary Saint Francis Xavier arrived in Goa in 1542.

     Kashmir itself is 98% Islamic, and a major center and homeland of its mystical form Sufism, which I studied as a scholar of the Naqshbandi Order in Srinagar, and in Kashmir and North India generally mystical Islam and its Sufi orders have assimilated elements and disciplines of both Hinduism and Buddhism, parallel with Buddhist-Hindu syncretic hybridization in North India. This movement toward an Islamic Hindu-Buddhism as a unitary faith, ongoing for centuries, is the reason the Taliban and other fundamentalists have attacked and burned Sufi shrines and madrassas throughout the region, a campaign which includes the 2007 Siege of Lal Masjid in Pakistan. 

     For centuries, Hindu and Islamic communities had coexisted peacefully in Kashmir, to the point of blending faiths, until intrusive forces from outside weaponized faith in service to power as identitarian politics, and broke it all asunder.

     How does one unite such a nation as India in resistance to a brutal and treacherous occupation like that of the British Empire, masters of the art of divide and conquer who pitted Hindus and Muslims against each other and the native monarchies against the underclasses? Appeals to nationalism and to identity are powerful tools in the struggle for liberation; the problem with such postcolonial successor states is that they inherit the identitarian, militaristic, and authoritarian structures and characteristics of their revolutionary period as tyrannies of force and control.

     As I wrote in my post of March 10 2020, Kashmir: Under the Shadow of India’s Empire of Fear; Mass arrests and disappearances, a total internet blackout and de facto siege lifted on March 5 after seven months, the literal blinding of witnesses to the brutality of the occupation forces, the infamous torture centers and graveyards of the martyrs; India’s imperial conquest of Kashmir has become an ethnic cleansing and possibly a genocide.

      The siege cost the economy of Kashmir two and a half billion dollars, but also concealed a crime against humanity from the eyes of the world; India’s genocide of religious and ethnic minorities and the savage repression of dissent. This was the true objective of Modi and the Hindu Nationalists in dissolving the independence of Kashmir; the mass imprisonment of the political leaders of the former government decapitated its organized resistance, and the campaign of ethnic cleansing signaled the devouring of Kashmir by India’s fascist tyranny of state terror. Here I use the term Devouring; a translation of the Romani word for the Nazi annihilation of the gypsies.

    The former princely state of Islamic Kashmir and Hindu Jammu has been divided by civil war and a direct war of dominion between Pakistan and India since 1947; I was living in Srinagar when the Kashmir Valley exploded in ethnic conflict, revolution, and war in 1990. Rioting mobs of Hindu Nationalists organized and reinforced by Indian special operations units, forged by the British Raj as their most terrible weapon of imperial conquest, began the usual campaign of burning villages and mosques, mass rapes, random murders, and the kidnapping, torture, and assassination of leaders and activists and really anyone else; Pakistan sent protection and mercy missions and special operations units of the army and Inter-Services Intelligence agency, developed in partnership with America during the 1980’s war against the Soviet Union in Afghanistan, and with years of experience supporting the mujahideen with whom they continue to operate today.

    The story as told by India’s Hindu Nationalists reverses this chronology of events and focuses on the ethnic cleansing of the Hindu Pandits by jihadist deniable assets of Pakistan, indisputably a crime against humanity and a case of the state as embodied violence. For myself, what is most important is not who threw the first stone, but that the violation and degeneration of our humanity and shared values as civilization was a consequence not of intrinsic historical trauma or epigenetic harms but of a conflict of imperial dominion which made a wishbone of Kashmir.  

     With hundreds of thousands of people in the streets demonstrating for independence, random violence and mob rule, and open battle between some of the finest black ops units ever fielded, Kashmir devolved into chaos and ruin. Only the fact that India was not unified politically accounts for the failure of the conquest after three years of madness and horror; that disunity of purpose in India ended with the election of Modi.

     And this is where we may leverage change, for India’s Hindu Nationalist regime of tyranny and terror is neither covert nor an amorphous thing of generalized racism and religious intolerance, but a Theatre of Cruelty and Fear performed by a government on the stage of the world.

     I call for the Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction of India until it abandons Kashmir and recognizes her sovereignty and independence.  

    As I wrote in my post of March 6 2020; India under the Hindu Nationalists has become a nation of the lathi, a meter long club used by the forces of repression to drive otherness from their exclusive communities. It is an ancient nightmare and among the most terrible; to make everyone the same.

     For myself it has a special meaning, this sameness; among my earliest memories is a burning cross our neighbors had set on fire on the front lawn of a newlywed couple, previously friends and relatives of many among the torch-bearing crowd in a town of around two thousand, in a carnivalesque ritual of Othering. A Dutch man of the Reformed Church aligned with the Apartheid regime of South Africa, grim giants with white hair like Harry Potter villains or Star Trek’s Seven of Nine, who believed music was sinful, spoke in King James Bible English full of thees and thous as a second language to Dutch, secretive and remote, and to whom buttons on their somber black clothes were forbidden as non-Biblical technology, had married a woman of our local minority community, the laughing and earthy, polka dancing, sawdust pit wrestling Swiss Calvinist Church, who spoke standard American English with vestiges of Swiss German, and would serve beer to anyone over the age of twelve at the Swiss Hall, where fancy dress was lederhosen though normally they dressed and acted like any other Americans and more importantly would interact with anyone beyond their own group regardless of church membership. To this transgression of boundaries between Protestant church communities which had both originated in Calvinism, and both speaking Germannic languages, our town replied by calling it a mixed marriage and burning a cross on their lawn.

     My mother and I had come out to see what was on fire and discovered the scene of this hate crime, rounding a corner and suddenly among hundreds of our neighbors running amok.

    A boy I knew from school ran past carrying a torch, grinning and yelling; “We’re casting out the evildoers!”

     So I asked my mother, “Who are the evildoers?”

      Looking very ferocious, she replied; “The people with torches are the evildoers. They are the enemy, and they are always our enemies, yours and mine, no matter who they have come for.”

    “Why are they evil?”

     “Because they want to make everyone the same.”

     And this we must resist to the last, for there are no other choices. Those not of the elect will be pursued unto destruction by the forces of assimilation; only the manner of their deaths is in question, in submission or resistance.

     Unless we all stand together, united in an unbreakable human chain whose power surpasses that of any one of us or of any nation, vast and unstoppable as the tides.

     As written by the magnificent Arundati Roy in 2008 in The Guardian, in an article entitled Land and Freedom: Kashmir is in crisis: the region’s Muslims are mounting huge non-violent protests against the Indian government’s rule. But, asks Arundhati Roy, what would independence for the territory mean for its people?; “For the past 60 days or so, since about the end of June, the people of Kashmir have been free. Free in the most profound sense. They have shrugged off the terror of living their lives in the gun-sights of half a million heavily armed soldiers, in the most densely militarised zone in the world.

     After 18 years of administering a military occupation, the Indian government’s worst nightmare has come true. Having declared that the militant movement has been crushed, it is now faced with a non-violent mass protest, but not the kind it knows how to manage. This one is nourished by people’s memory of years of repression in which tens of thousands have been killed, thousands have been “disappeared”, hundreds of thousands tortured, injured, and humiliated. That kind of rage, once it finds utterance, cannot easily be tamed, rebottled and sent back to where it came from.

     A sudden twist of fate, an ill-conceived move over the transfer of 100 acres of state forest land to the Amarnath Shrine Board (which manages the annual Hindu pilgrimage to a cave deep in the Kashmir Himalayas) suddenly became the equivalent of tossing a lit match into a barrel of petrol. Until 1989 the Amarnath pilgrimage used to attract about 20,000 people who travelled to the Amarnath cave over a period of about two weeks. In 1990, when the overtly Islamist militant uprising in the valley coincided with the spread of virulent Hindu nationalism (Hindutva) in the Indian plains, the number of pilgrims began to increase exponentially. By 2008 more than 500,000 pilgrims visited the     

     Amarnath cave, in large groups, their passage often sponsored by Indian business houses. To many people in the valley this dramatic increase in numbers was seen as an aggressive political statement by an increasingly Hindu-fundamentalist Indian state. Rightly or wrongly, the land transfer was viewed as the thin edge of the wedge. It triggered an apprehension that it was the beginning of an elaborate plan to build Israeli-style settlements, and change the demography of the valley.

     Days of massive protest forced the valley to shut down completely. Within hours the protests spread from the cities to villages. Young stone pelters took to the streets and faced armed police who fired straight at them, killing several. For people as well as the government, it resurrected memories of the uprising in the early 90s. Throughout the weeks of protest, hartal (strikes) and police firing, while the Hindutva publicity machine charged Kashmiris with committing every kind of communal excess, the 500,000 Amarnath pilgrims completed their pilgrimage, not just unhurt, but touched by the hospitality they had been shown by local people.

     Eventually, taken completely by surprise at the ferocity of the response, the government revoked the land transfer. But by then the land-transfer had become what Syed Ali Shah Geelani, the most senior and also the most overtly Islamist separatist leader, called a “non-issue”.

     Massive protests against the revocation erupted in Jammu. There, too, the issue snowballed into something much bigger. Hindus began to raise issues of neglect and discrimination by the Indian state. (For some odd reason they blamed Kashmiris for that neglect.) The protests led to the blockading of the Jammu-Srinagar highway, the only functional road-link between Kashmir and India. Truckloads of perishable fresh fruit and valley produce began to rot.

     The blockade demonstrated in no uncertain terms to people in Kashmir that they lived on sufferance, and that if they didn’t behave themselves they could be put under siege, starved, deprived of essential commodities and medical supplies.

     To expect matters to end there was of course absurd. Hadn’t anybody noticed that in Kashmir even minor protests about civic issues like water and electricity inevitably turned into demands for azadi, freedom? To threaten them with mass starvation amounted to committing political suicide.

     Not surprisingly, the voice that the government of India has tried so hard to silence in Kashmir has massed into a deafening roar. Raised in a playground of army camps, checkpoints, and bunkers, with screams from torture chambers for a soundtrack, the young generation has suddenly discovered the power of mass protest, and above all, the dignity of being able to straighten their shoulders and speak for themselves, represent themselves. For them it is nothing short of an epiphany. Not even the fear of death seems to hold them back. And once that fear has gone, of what use is the largest or second largest army in the world?

     There have been mass rallies in the past, but none in recent memory that have been so sustained and widespread. The mainstream political parties of Kashmir – National Conference and People’s Democratic party – appear dutifully for debates in New Delhi’s TV studios, but can’t muster the courage to appear on the streets of Kashmir. The armed militants who, through the worst years of repression were seen as the only ones carrying the torch of azadi forward, if they are around at all, seem content to take a back seat and let people do the fighting for a change.

     The separatist leaders who do appear and speak at the rallies are not leaders so much as followers, being guided by the phenomenal spontaneous energy of a caged, enraged people that has exploded on Kashmir’s streets. Day after day, hundreds of thousands of people swarm around places that hold terrible memories for them. They demolish bunkers, break through cordons of concertina wire and stare straight down the barrels of soldiers’ machine guns, saying what very few in India want to hear. Hum Kya Chahtey? Azadi! (We want freedom.) And, it has to be said, in equal numbers and with equal intensity: Jeevey jeevey Pakistan. (Long live Pakistan.)

     That sound reverberates through the valley like the drumbeat of steady rain on a tin roof, like the roll of thunder during an electric storm.

     On August 15, India’s independence day, Lal Chowk, the nerve centre of Srinagar, was taken over by thousands of people who hoisted the Pakistani flag and wished each other “happy belated independence day” (Pakistan celebrates independence on August 14) and “happy slavery day”. Humour obviously, has survived India’s many torture centres and Abu Ghraibs in Kashmir.

     On August 16 more than 300,000 people marched to Pampore, to the village of the Hurriyat leader, Sheikh Abdul Aziz, who was shot down in cold blood five days earlier.

     On the night of August 17 the police sealed the city. Streets were barricaded, thousands of armed police manned the barriers. The roads leading into Srinagar were blocked. On the morning of August 18, people began pouring into Srinagar from villages and towns across the valley. In trucks, tempos, jeeps, buses and on foot. Once again, barriers were broken and people reclaimed their city. The police were faced with a choice of either stepping aside or executing a massacre. They stepped aside. Not a single bullet was fired.

     The city floated on a sea of smiles. There was ecstasy in the air. Everyone had a banner; houseboat owners, traders, students, lawyers, doctors. One said: “We are all prisoners, set us free.” Another said: “Democracy without freedom is demon-crazy.” Demon-crazy. That was a good one. Perhaps he was referring to the insanity that permits the world’s largest democracy to administer the world’s largest military occupation and continue to call itself a democracy.

     There was a green flag on every lamp post, every roof, every bus stop and on the top of chinar trees. A big one fluttered outside the All India Radio building. Road signs were painted over. Rawalpindi they said. Or simply Pakistan. It would be a mistake to assume that the public expression of affection for Pakistan automatically translates into a desire to accede to Pakistan. Some of it has to do with gratitude for the support – cynical or otherwise – for what Kashmiris see as their freedom struggle, and the Indian state sees as a terrorist campaign. It also has to do with mischief. With saying and doing what galls India most of all. (It’s easy to scoff at the idea of a “freedom struggle” that wishes to distance itself from a country that is supposed to be a democracy and align itself with another that has, for the most part been ruled by military dictators. A country whose army has committed genocide in what is now Bangladesh. A country that is even now being torn apart by its own ethnic war. These are important questions, but right now perhaps it’s more useful to wonder what this so-called democracy did in Kashmir to make people hate it so?)

     Everywhere there were Pakistani flags, everywhere the cry Pakistan se rishta kya? La illaha illallah. (What is our bond with Pakistan? There is no god but Allah.) Azadi ka matlab kya? La illaha illallah. (What does freedom mean? There is no god but Allah.)

     For somebody like myself, who is not Muslim, that interpretation of freedom is hard – if not impossible – to understand. I asked a young woman whether freedom for Kashmir would not mean less freedom for her, as a woman. She shrugged and said “What kind of freedom do we have now? The freedom to be raped by Indian soldiers?” Her reply silenced me.

    Surrounded by a sea of green flags, it was impossible to doubt or ignore the deeply Islamic fervour of the uprising taking place around me. It was equally impossible to label it a vicious, terrorist jihad. For Kashmiris it was a catharsis. A historical moment in a long and complicated struggle for freedom with all the imperfections, cruelties and confusions that freedom struggles have. This one cannot by any means call itself pristine, and will always be stigmatised by, and will some day, I hope, have to account for, among other things, the brutal killings of Kashmiri Pandits in the early years of the uprising, culminating in the exodus of almost the entire Hindu community from the Kashmir valley.

     As the crowd continued to swell I listened carefully to the slogans, because rhetoric often holds the key to all kinds of understanding. There were plenty of insults and humiliation for India: Ay jabiron ay zalimon, Kashmir hamara chhod do (Oh oppressors, Oh wicked ones, Get out of our Kashmir.) The slogan that cut through me like a knife and clean broke my heart was this one: Nanga bhookha Hindustan, jaan se pyaara Pakistan. (Naked, starving India, More precious than life itself – Pakistan.)

     Why was it so galling, so painful to listen to this? I tried to work it out and settled on three reasons. First, because we all know that the first part of the slogan is the embarrassing and unadorned truth about India, the emerging superpower. Second, because all Indians who are not nanga or bhooka are and have been complicit in complex and historical ways with the elaborate cultural and economic systems that make Indian society so cruel, so vulgarly unequal. And third, because it was painful to listen to people who have suffered so much themselves mock others who suffer, in different ways, but no less intensely, under the same oppressor. In that slogan I saw the seeds of how easily victims can become perpetrators.

     Syed Ali Shah Geelani began his address with a recitation from the Qur’an. He then said what he has said before, on hundreds of occasions. The only way for the struggle to succeed, he said, was to turn to the Qur’an for guidance. He said Islam would guide the struggle and that it was a complete social and moral code that would govern the people of a free Kashmir. He said Pakistan had been created as the home of Islam, and that that goal should never be subverted. He said just as Pakistan belonged to Kashmir, Kashmir belonged to Pakistan. He said minority communities would have full rights and their places of worship would be safe. Each point he made was applauded.

     I imagined myself standing in the heart of a Hindu nationalist rally being addressed by the Bharatiya Janata party’s (BJP) LK Advani. Replace the word Islam with the word Hindutva, replace the word Pakistan with Hindustan, replace the green flags with saffron ones and we would have the BJP’s nightmare vision of an ideal India.

     Is that what we should accept as our future? Monolithic religious states handing down a complete social and moral code, “a complete way of life”? Millions of us in India reject the Hindutva project. Our rejection springs from love, from passion, from a kind of idealism, from having enormous emotional stakes in the society in which we live. What our neighbours do, how they choose to handle their affairs does not affect our argument, it only strengthens it.

     Arguments that spring from love are also fraught with danger. It is for the people of Kashmir to agree or disagree with the Islamist project (which is as contested, in equally complex ways, all over the world by Muslims, as Hindutva is contested by Hindus). Perhaps now that the threat of violence has receded and there is some space in which to debate views and air ideas, it is time for those who are part of the struggle to outline a vision for what kind of society they are fighting for. Perhaps it is time to offer people something more than martyrs, slogans and vague generalisations. Those who wish to turn to the Qur’an for guidance will no doubt find guidance there. But what of those who do not wish to do that, or for whom the Qur’an does not make place? Do the Hindus of Jammu and other minorities also have the right to self-determination? Will the hundreds of thousands of Kashmiri Pandits living in exile, many of them in terrible poverty, have the right to return? Will they be paid reparations for the terrible losses they have suffered? Or will a free Kashmir do to its minorities what India has done to Kashmiris for 61 years? What will happen to homosexuals and adulterers and blasphemers? What of thieves and lafangas and writers who do not agree with the “complete social and moral code”? Will we be put to death as we are in Saudi Arabia? Will the cycle of death, repression and bloodshed continue? History offers many models for Kashmir’s thinkers and intellectuals and politicians to study. What will the Kashmir of their dreams look like? Algeria? Iran? South Africa? Switzerland? Pakistan?

     At a crucial time like this, few things are more important than dreams. A lazy utopia and a flawed sense of justice will have consequences that do not bear thinking about. This is not the time for intellectual sloth or a reluctance to assess a situation clearly and honestly.

     Already the spectre of partition has reared its head. Hindutva networks are alive with rumours about Hindus in the valley being attacked and forced to flee. In response, phone calls from Jammu reported that an armed Hindu militia was threatening a massacre and that Muslims from the two Hindu majority districts were preparing to flee. Memories of the bloodbath that ensued and claimed the lives of more than a million people when India and Pakistan were partitioned have come flooding back. That nightmare will haunt all of us forever.

     However, none of these fears of what the future holds can justify the continued military occupation of a nation and a people. No more than the old colonial argument about how the natives were not ready for freedom justified the colonial project.

     Of course there are many ways for the Indian state to continue to hold on to Kashmir. It could do what it does best. Wait. And hope the people’s energy will dissipate in the absence of a concrete plan. It could try and fracture the fragile coalition that is emerging. It could extinguish this non-violent uprising and re-invite armed militancy. It could increase the number of troops from half a million to a whole million. A few strategic massacres, a couple of targeted assassinations, some disappearances and a massive round of arrests should do the trick for a few more years.

     The unimaginable sums of public money that are needed to keep the military occupation of Kashmir going is money that ought by right to be spent on schools and hospitals and food for an impoverished, malnutritioned population in India. What kind of government can possibly believe that it has the right to spend it on more weapons, more concertina wire and more prisons in Kashmir?

     The Indian military occupation of Kashmir makes monsters of us all. It allows Hindu chauvinists to target and victimise Muslims in India by holding them hostage to the freedom struggle being waged by Muslims in Kashmir.

     India needs azadi from Kashmir just as much as – if not more than – Kashmir needs azadi from India.”

Froggie Went a Courtin’ by Pete Seeger

Kashmir attack sparks fear of fresh conflict between India and Pakistan

How has India reacted to attack in Kashmir and why are tensions in region so high? Kashmir, where 26 people were killed on Tuesday, is claimed in full by the arch-rivals India and Pakistan

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2025/apr/24/how-has-india-reacted-to-attack-in-kashmir-and-why-are-tensions-in-region-so-high

Land and freedom, Arundhati Roy

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2008/aug/22/kashmir.india

               Kashmir, a reading list

Kashmir: Glimpses of History and the Story of Struggle, by Saifuddin Soz

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40614895-kashmir

Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir, by Mridu Rai

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/410942.Hindu_Rulers_Muslim_Subjects

The Collaborator, by Mirza Waheed

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9555685-the-collaborator

The Lamentations of a Sombre Sky, by Manan Kapoor

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27416210-the-lamentations-of-a-sombre-sky

I, Lalla: The Poems of Lal Dĕd, by Lalla, Ranjit Hoskote (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542603-i-lalla

The Country Without a Post Office, by Agha Shahid Ali

Call Me Ishmael Tonight: A Book of Ghazals, by Agha Shahid Ali

Ravishing DisUnities: Real Ghazals in English, by Agha Shahid Ali (Editor), Sarah Suleri Goodyear

A Map of Longings: Life and Works of Agha Shahid Ali, by Manan Kapoor

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/58319086-a-map-of-longings

References

https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/blogs/Swaminomics/a-tale-of-two-ethnic-cleansings-in-kashmir/

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/aug/05/modi-brutal-treatment-of-kashmir-exposes-his-tactics-and-their-flaws

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/aug/06/modi-india-muslims-times-square-hindu-temple

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/aug/05/devastating-siege-kashmir-colony-india-crushing-dissent

                                            Sufism, a reading list

 (these are my choices of best translations as a point of entry to a glorious and beautiful world; its marvelous to read into the subject in the original languages as I have, Classical Quranic Arabic, Classical Persian, and Ottoman Turkish, but a project beyond that of casual interest)

The Study Quran: A New Translation and Commentary, by Seyyed Hossein Nasr (Editor-in-Chief)

     Like Rifles to a Marine, there are many Qurans, but this one is mine

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15820216-the-study-quran

The Garden of Truth: The Vision and Promise of Sufism, Islam’s Mystical Tradition, by Seyyed Hossein Nasr

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142133.The_Garden_of_Truth

The Essential Rumi – New Expanded Edition 2020: Translations By Coleman Barks with John Moyne, by Jalal Al-Din Rumi, Coleman Barks (Translator), John Moyne (Translator), A.J. Arberry (Translator), Reynold Alleyne Nicholson (Translator)

The Big Red Book, by Rumi, Coleman Barks (Translator)

The Way of Passion: A Celebration of Rumi, by Andrew Harvey

The Triumphal Sun: A Study of the Works of Jalāloddin Rumi, by Annemarie Schimmel, Ehsan Yarshater (Editor)

Annotated Translation of the Bezels of Wisdom, by Binyamin Abrahamov

The Meccan Revelations, by Ibn Arabi

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/739695.The_Meccan_Revelations

The Meccan Revelations, Volume II, by Ibn Arabi, Michel Chodkiewicz

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/193635.The_Meccan_Revelations_Volume_II

The Book of Ibn al-Farid, by Ibn Al-Farid, Paul Smith (Translator)

Hallaj: Mystic and Martyr – Abridged Edition, by Louis Massignon, Herbert Mason (Editor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/165115.Hallaj

The Hand of Poetry: Five Mystic Poets of Persia: Translations from the Poems of Sanai, Attar, Rumi, Saadi and Hafiz

by Coleman Barks (Translation), Sanai, Rumi, Saadi, Attar of Nishapur,

  Hazrat Inayat Khan (Commentaries by)

The Conference of the Birds, by Attar of Nishapur, Sholeh Wolpe (Translation)

The Illuminated Hafiz: Love Poems for the Journey to Light

by Hafez, Michael Green (Illustrator), Saliha Green (Illustrator), Nancy Barton (Editor), Omid Safi (Foreword), Coleman Barks (Translator), Robert Bly (Translator), Peter Booth (Translator), Meher Baba (Translator)

Suhrawardi: The Shape of Light, by Shahab al-Din Suhrawardi, Tosun Bayrak (Preface), Shaykh Muhammad Sadiq Naqshbandi Erzinjani (Afterword), Hadrat Abdul-Qadir al-Jilani (Foreword)

Sufism and the Perfect Human: From Ibn ‘Arabī To Al-Jīlī, by Fitzroy Morrissey, Ibn Battuta (Contributor), Abd Al-Karaim Ibn Jailai (Contributor)

Fakhruddin Iraqi: Divine Flashes, by Fakhruddin Iraqi, William C. Chittick (Translator), Peter Wilson (Goodreads Author) (Translator), Seyyed Hossein Nasr (Foreword)

Khidr in Sufi Poetry: A Selection, by Paul Smith

The Four Last Great Sufi Master Poets: Selected Poems, by Paul Smith (Translator), Shah Latif, Nazir Akbarabadi, Mirza Asadullah Khan Ghalib, Muhammad Iqbal

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24468396-the-four-last-great-sufi-master-poets

Urdu

5 اگست 2024 فاشزم کا ظلم اور خوف کا تھیٹر: بھارتی قبضے اور مارشل لاء کے تحت کشمیر کی برسی

      کشمیر، جہاں ایک بار میں نے خوابوں کی جھیل پر کشتی رانی کی تھی، ایک سنت، اس کے بیوقوف خادم، اور ایک فرار ہونے والے مجرم کے ساتھ ایک فسادی گروہ کے خلاف رحمت کے مزار کا دفاع کیا تھا، جس نے پناہ گاہ کا دعویٰ کیا تھا، اسے خوبصورتی نے راغب کیا تھا لیکن اس کے بجائے ویژن نے دعویٰ کیا تھا۔

      یہ ہمیشہ اس طرح ہے؛ استحکام اور ماورائی، خوبصورتی اور بدصورتی، سچ اور جھوٹ، بے خودی اور دہشت، انسانی دل کی بادشاہی کے لیے موقع کا کھیل کھیلنا اور ہم میں سے کوئی بھی یقینی طور پر یہ نہیں بتا سکتا کہ کون سا ہے۔

      پانچ اگست کو کشمیر پر ہندوستان کی فتح، اس کے قبضے اور مارشل لاء کے نفاذ، مذہب کی آزادی کی چوری، نسل کشی کے نسلی تطہیر اور فرقہ وارانہ تشدد کی برسی منائی جاتی ہے، ایک ایسی فتح جو ہندوستان کی ہندو قوم پرست حکومت کی بغاوت میں اہم کردار ادا کرتی رہی ہے۔ بھارت میں جمہوریت اور پاکستان اور چین کی جنگجو سامراجی اشتعال انگیزی جس کا مقصد ہزاروں خود مختار ثقافتی برادریوں کے ایک متنوع اور جامع معاشرے سے بھارت کو خون، عقیدے کے فسطائیت کے ذریعے مل کر ہندو اتحاد کی عسکری اور گھٹیا سیاست میں تبدیل کرنا ہے۔ ، اور مٹی.

      اور فاشسٹ ظالموں کو سب سے بڑھ کر ایک چیز کی ضرورت ہوتی ہے۔ ایک خطرہ جو دوسرے کی حدود کو متعین کرتا ہے۔ جہاں ہٹلر کے پاس یہودی تھے، مودی کے پاس مسلمان ہیں۔

اگر آپ کو پیروکاروں کی ضرورت ہے کہ وہ آپ کے اختیار کے تابع ہوں؛ اس لیے ہمیں ان لوگوں سے ہوشیار رہنا چاہیے جو ہمارے لیے بات کرنے کا دعویٰ کرتے ہیں۔ یہی وجہ ہے کہ امریکہ میں میکسیکو کے ساتھ ہماری سرحد کے ساتھ حراستی کیمپوں میں پناہ گزین ہیں، خاص طور پر مقامی غیر سفید نسل کے کیتھولک؛ ہماری سرحد ہمیں سفید فام بالادستی کی نسل پرستانہ نسل کے طور پر اور الٹرا پروٹسٹنٹ قوم پرستی کی مضمر تھیوکریسی کے طور پر بیان کرتی ہے جس کی شکل اور نقوش وینل پیٹ رابرٹسن نے کی تھی جس نے مایا نسل کشی کو اکسایا تھا، جو قدامت پرستی کے لیے قانونی جواز کا ایک تھیوکریٹک انجیر کا پتی ہے جس نے 1980 میں ریپبلکن پارٹی کو بنیادی طور پر کنسرٹ کے نیٹ ورک پر قبضہ کر لیا تھا۔ پینٹی کوسٹل کرشمات اور بنیاد پرستوں اور گرجا گھروں کے جن کے ذریعے وہ بنیاد پرست ہیں اور جمہوریت کی بغاوت میں متحرک ہیں۔ اقتدار کی خدمت میں ایمان کے ہتھیار بنانے کی بالکل وہی حکمت عملی جو ہندوستان میں ہندو اشرافیہ اور پوری دنیا میں اسلامی بنیاد پرست دونوں استعمال کرتے ہیں۔ خدا پر ہم بھروسہ کرتے ہیں، جیسا کہ ہماری امریکی کرنسی اعلان کرتی ہے، جو ہم سے کہتی ہے کہ لامحدود پر یقین نہ کریں بلکہ ایک ثالث اور نمائندے کے طور پر ریاست کے سامنے سرتسلیم خم کریں، اور اس طرح کی شناختی سیاست کا مطلب ہمیشہ ہماری تشریحات اور عقیدے کی تنظیمیں ہیں جو کہ ایک منتخب کے طور پر پیدا ہوئے ہیں۔ مخصوص تاریخیں، جو بادشاہوں کو مسح کرتی ہیں اور ظالموں اور طاقت اور کنٹرول کی ریاستوں کو اختیار کرتی ہیں۔

      اس دن خاموشی کی دیوار گر گئی جو کبھی ایک خودمختار اور خودمختار قوم تھی، جس میں ہندو اور مسلمان دونوں اپنی برادریوں کی روایات پر عمل کرنے کے لیے آزاد تھے، عقیدے کے معاملے میں ریاست کی طرف سے جبر کے بغیر، ظلم کی خاموشی کس سیل میں تھی۔ معلومات تک رسائی اور اشتراک کے ہمارے عالمی انسانی حقوق کی خلاف ورزی کرتے ہوئے فون اور انٹرنیٹ مواصلات تاریک ہو گئے تاکہ کوئی مزاحمت منظم نہ ہو سکے اور دنیا کو مدد کے لیے کوئی کال نہ کی جا سکے۔ ظالموں کو سب سے پہلے ہماری آواز اور دوسروں کے ساتھ رابطے کے ذرائع کو چرانا چاہیے۔ ایک پروپیگنڈہ چکی کے جھوٹ اور فریب کے ذریعے سچائی کی تلاش میں ایک مقدس دعوت کے طور پر آزاد صحافت پر حملہ اور خود سچ پر حملہ تیزی سے جاری ہے۔

      اس دن دس ہزار لوگوں کو گرفتار کیا گیا، جن میں وہ لوگ بھی شامل تھے جو مودی کی فاشسٹ ریاست بھارت کے خلاف مزاحمت کی حکومت بنا سکتے تھے۔ دیگر آٹھ سے دس ہزار ڈیتھ اسکواڈز میں شامل ہوئے جو قابض افواج کے ناقابل تردید اثاثوں کے طور پر کام کرتے ہیں، جیسا کہ ٹرمپ کے سفید فام بالادست دہشت گردوں نے ہوم لینڈ سیکیورٹی کی خصوصی قابض فوج کے ساتھ مل کر تشدد اور توڑ پھوڑ کے ساتھ امریکہ میں مظاہروں میں خلل ڈالا۔ پولیس جس کا مشن اختلاف رائے کو دبانا اور جمہوریت کو تباہ کرنا تھا۔ یہ ظلم اور خوف کے تھیٹر کا دوسرا عمل ہے۔ ظلم و بربریت کے ذریعے مسخر کرنا اور بے بسی سیکھی۔

      برٹش ایمپائر کے خلاف نوآبادیاتی انقلاب میں امریکہ کی بہن ملک ہندوستان اور دونوں کی بنیاد سیکولر جمہوریت پر کیسے آتی ہے؟

      میں نے 30 جنوری 2020 کی میری پوسٹ میں غیر مساوی طاقت کے عمل کو بیان کیا جس کے تحت انقلابات ظالم بن جاتے ہیں، ہندوستان نے ہندو قوم پرستی کی زنجیروں کو پھینکنا شروع کیا: نئے شہریت قانون پر بڑے پیمانے پر احتجاج کی لہر اور ریاست کی طرف سے سپریم کورٹ میں چیلنج کیرالہ کے؛ جمہوری معاشرے کے دو اہم سوالات ایشو پر ہیں۔ فرنچائز، جس کو ووٹ دیا جاتا ہے، اور شہریت، جسے ہندوستانی ہونا ملتا ہے۔ مودی کی ہندو قوم پرست حکومت کے ساتھ مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ برطانوی استعمار اور سامراجی حکمرانی کے خلاف طویل جدوجہد میں ہندومت کو متحد کرنے والے اصول کے طور پر اہمیت دینے کے نتیجے میں نہ صرف آزادی حاصل ہوئی ہے بلکہ دیگر غیر ہندو لوگوں میں بھی جن کو قوم پرست اب شہریت دینے سے انکار کر دیں گے۔ اس کے تمام قانونی p

گردش

      قلم کے ایک ہی جھٹکے میں مودی ایک تکثیری اور جامع ماڈل جمہوریت کو خون، ایمان اور مٹی کی فاشسٹ ریاست میں بدل دے گا۔ خود کو اس کے ظالم کے طور پر۔

       ہندوستان حیران کن پیچیدگیوں اور تنوع کی ایک قوم ہے، جس میں تمام چیزیں تاریخی معانی اور گونج کے ساتھ پرتیں ہیں جو دس ہزار سال کی مسلسل تہذیب میں پھیلی ہوئی ہیں، جو کہ بابل سے تین گنا پرانی ہے جیسا کہ ویدوں میں بیان کردہ زمینی شکلوں سے ملتا ہے، جو بنی نوع انسان کی قدیم ترین تحریروں میں سے ہے۔ ریکارڈز ہندوستان میں 67 ثقافتیں ہیں، اور اس کی 850 زبانوں اور بولیوں میں سے 14 سرکاری زبانیں ہیں۔ آزادی تک، یہ 562 خودمختار ریاستوں کی بساط تھی، ہر ایک کے اپنے قوانین، فوجیں، پوسٹل سسٹم، اشرافیہ؛ اور اسے مزید مسلسل اگرچہ اب غیر قانونی ذات پات کے نظام نے سماجی سطح بندی کی تقریباً تین ہزار تہوں میں تقسیم کر دیا، ہر ایک کی اپنی ثقافتی روایات اور سماجی افعال کو کنٹرول کرنے والے اصول ہیں۔

      اس فہرست میں عقیدے کی تقسیم کو شامل کرنا ضروری ہے، حالانکہ ہندومت، جو کہ 80% اکثریتی ہے، وسیع پیمانے پر شامل ہے اور اس میں اصل دراوڑیوں اور بعد میں آریائی ہجرت کے دیوتاؤں اور افسانوں کے دو مختلف مجموعے شامل ہیں، جن سے جین مت اور بدھ مت کی شاخیں ہیں، وجرایانا۔ بدھ مت جس کا مطالعہ میں نے نیپال میں کاگیو آرڈر کے راہب کے طور پر کیا تھا خاص طور پر تبتی بدھ مت اور شمالی ہندوستانی شیویت اور تانترک ہندو مت کا ایک ہائبرڈ ہونے کے ناطے، ہندو مت کے جڑواں اثرات جن کا میں نے پہلے کالی کی ایک پجاری کے ساتھ مطالعہ کیا تھا، اور سکھ ایک مصالحتی ہائبرڈ ہیں۔ ہندومت اور اسلام کا۔ ابراہیمی عقائد میں سے، مسلمانوں کی تعداد ہندوستانیوں میں 14% سے زیادہ ہے، اور 2% سے زیادہ عیسائی ہیں۔ سینٹ تھامس 52 عیسوی میں مالابار کے ساحل پر اترے اور کیرالہ میں سات گرجا گھروں کی بنیاد رکھی، جنہوں نے چوتھی صدی میں انطاکیہ کی شامی عبادت کو اپنایا، اور جیسوئٹ مشنری سینٹ فرانسس زیویئر 1542 میں گوا پہنچے۔ کشمیر خود 98 فیصد اسلامی ہے، اور اس کی صوفیانہ شکل تصوف کا ایک بڑا مرکز اور وطن، جس کا میں نے سرینگر میں نقشبندی آرڈر کے ایک عالم کے طور پر مطالعہ کیا تھا، اور کشمیر میں عام طور پر صوفیانہ اسلام اور اس کے صوفی احکامات نے بدھ مت اور بدھ مت دونوں کے عناصر اور مضامین کو ضم کر لیا ہے، جو بدھ مت کے متوازی ہیں۔ شمالی ہندوستان میں سنکریٹک ہائبرڈائزیشن۔

      صدیوں سے، ہندو اور اسلامی کمیونٹیز کشمیر میں، عقائد کی آمیزش کے مقام تک پرامن طور پر ایک ساتھ رہ رہے تھے، یہاں تک کہ باہر سے مداخلت کرنے والی قوتوں نے اقتدار کی خدمت میں عقیدے کو شناختی سیاست کے طور پر استعمال کیا، اور اس سب کو توڑ دیا۔

      ہندوستان جیسی قوم کو برطانوی سلطنت جیسے ظالمانہ اور غدارانہ قبضے کے خلاف مزاحمت میں کیسے متحد کر سکتا ہے؟ قوم پرستی اور شناخت کی اپیلیں آزادی کی جدوجہد میں طاقتور ہتھیار ہیں۔ ایسی مابعد نوآبادیاتی جانشین ریاستوں کا مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ وہ اپنے انقلابی دور کے شناختی، عسکری اور آمرانہ ڈھانچے اور خصوصیات کو طاقت اور کنٹرول کے ظالموں کے طور پر وراثت میں حاصل کرتے ہیں۔

      جیسا کہ میں نے 10 مارچ 2020 کی اپنی پوسٹ میں لکھا تھا، کشمیر: انڈیا کی ایمپائر آف فیر کے سائے میں۔ بڑے پیمانے پر گرفتاریاں اور گمشدگیاں، سات ماہ بعد 5 مارچ کو انٹرنیٹ پر مکمل بلیک آؤٹ اور ڈی فیکٹو محاصرہ اٹھا لیا گیا، قابض افواج کی بربریت کے گواہوں کو اندھا کرنا، بدنام زمانہ ٹارچر سینٹرز اور شہداء کے قبرستان؛ کشمیر پر بھارت کی سامراجی فتح نسل کشی بن چکی ہے۔

       اس محاصرے سے کشمیر کی معیشت کو ڈھائی ارب ڈالر کا نقصان پہنچا، بلکہ انسانیت کے خلاف ایک جرم کو دنیا کی نظروں سے چھپایا گیا۔ بھارت میں مذہبی اور نسلی اقلیتوں کی نسل کشی اور اختلاف رائے کا وحشیانہ جبر۔ کشمیر کی آزادی کو سلب کرنے میں مودی اور ہندو قوم پرستوں کا اصل مقصد یہی تھا۔ سابق حکومت کے سیاسی رہنماؤں کی بڑے پیمانے پر قید نے اس کی منظم مزاحمت کا سر قلم کر دیا، اور نسلی تطہیر کی مہم نے بھارت کے فاشسٹ ریاستی دہشت گردی کے ذریعے کشمیر کو ہڑپ کرنے کا اشارہ دیا۔

     اسلامی کشمیر اور ہندو جموں کی سابقہ ریاست 1947 سے پاکستان اور بھارت کے درمیان خانہ جنگی اور تسلط کی براہ راست جنگ کی وجہ سے تقسیم ہے۔ میں سری نگر میں رہ رہا تھا جب 1990 میں وادی کشمیر نسلی تنازعات، انقلاب اور جنگ میں پھٹ گئی۔ ہندو قوم پرستوں کے فسادی ہجوم کو ہندوستانی اسپیشل آپریشن یونٹس نے منظم اور تقویت بخشی، جسے برطانوی راج نے سامراجی فتح کا سب سے خوفناک ہتھیار بنایا، شروع ہوا۔ گاؤں اور مساجد کو جلانے، اجتماعی عصمت دری، بے ترتیب قتل، اور لیڈروں اور کارکنوں اور واقعی کسی اور کے اغوا، تشدد، اور قتل کی معمول کی مہم۔ پاکستان نے افغانستان میں سوویت یونین کے خلاف 1980 کی جنگ کے دوران امریکہ کے ساتھ شراکت داری میں تیار کیے گئے فوج اور انٹر سروسز انٹیلی جنس ایجنسی کے تحفظ اور رحم کے مشن اور خصوصی آپریشن یونٹ بھیجے، اور برسوں کے تجربے کے ساتھ ان مجاہدین کی حمایت کی جن کے ساتھ وہ کام کر رہے ہیں۔ آج

     ہندوستان کے ہندو قوم پرستوں کی طرف سے بتائی گئی کہانی واقعات کی اس تاریخ کو پلٹتی ہے اور جہادیوں کے ذریعہ ہندو پنڈتوں کی نسلی صفائی پر توجہ مرکوز کرتی ہے۔

پاکستان کے اثاثے، بلاشبہ انسانیت کے خلاف جرم اور ریاست کا مقدمہ مجسم تشدد کے طور پر۔ میرے لیے سب سے اہم بات یہ نہیں ہے کہ پہلا پتھر کس نے پھینکا، بلکہ یہ ہے کہ ہماری انسانیت اور تہذیب کی مشترکہ اقدار کی پامالی اور انحطاط تاریخی صدمے یا ایپی جینیٹک نقصانات کا نتیجہ نہیں تھا بلکہ سامراجی تسلط کے تنازعہ کا نتیجہ تھا۔ کشمیر کی خواہش

      آزادی کے لیے سڑکوں پر لاکھوں لوگوں کے مظاہرے، بے ترتیب تشدد اور ہجوم کی حکمرانی، اور اب تک کی بہترین بلیک آپس یونٹس کے درمیان کھلی جنگ کے ساتھ، کشمیر افراتفری اور بربادی میں بدل گیا۔ صرف یہ حقیقت کہ ہندوستان سیاسی طور پر متحد نہیں تھا تین سال کے پاگل پن اور وحشت کے بعد فتح کی ناکامی کا سبب بنتا ہے۔ مودی کے انتخاب کے ساتھ ہی ہندوستان میں مقصد کا اختلاف ختم ہوا۔

      اور یہ وہ جگہ ہے جہاں ہم تبدیلی کا فائدہ اٹھا سکتے ہیں، کیونکہ ہندوستان کی ظلم اور دہشت کی ہندو قوم پرست حکومت نہ تو ڈھکی چھپی ہے اور نہ ہی عام نسل پرستی اور مذہبی عدم رواداری کی، بلکہ دنیا کے اسٹیج پر حکومت کی طرف سے ظلم اور خوف کا ایک تھیٹر ہے۔

      میں بھارت کے بائیکاٹ، تقسیم اور منظوری کا مطالبہ کرتا ہوں جب تک کہ وہ کشمیر کو ترک نہیں کرتا اور اس کی خودمختاری اور آزادی کو تسلیم نہیں کرتا۔

     جیسا کہ میں نے اپنی 6 مارچ 2020 کی پوسٹ میں لکھا تھا۔ ہندو قوم پرستوں کے تحت ہندوستان لاٹھیوں کی قوم بن گیا ہے، ایک میٹر لمبا کلب جسے جبر کی قوتیں اپنی مخصوص برادریوں سے دوسرے کو بھگانے کے لیے استعمال کرتی ہیں۔ یہ ایک قدیم ڈراؤنا خواب ہے اور سب سے زیادہ خوفناک ہے۔ سب کو ایک جیسا بنانے کے لیے۔

      میرے لیے اس کا ایک خاص معنی ہے، یہ یکسانیت۔ میری ابتدائی یادوں میں سے ایک جلتی ہوئی کراس ہے جسے ہمارے پڑوسیوں نے ایک نوبیاہتا جوڑے کے سامنے کے لان میں آگ لگا دی تھی، اس سے پہلے دو ہزار کے قریب ایک قصبے میں مشعل بردار ہجوم میں سے بہت سے لوگوں کے دوست اور رشتہ دار تھے، یہ دیگرنگ کی کارنیوالسک رسم میں۔ ریفارمڈ چرچ کے ایک ڈچ آدمی نے جنوبی افریقہ کی نسل پرست حکومت کے ساتھ اتحاد کیا، ہیری پوٹر کے ولن یا اسٹار ٹریک کے سیون آف نائن جیسے سفید بالوں والے خوفناک جنات، جو موسیقی کو گناہ سے بھرپور سمجھتے تھے، کنگ جیمز بائبل انگریزی میں تھیس سے بھری ہوئی تھی اور ہزاروں کی طرح۔ ڈچ کے لیے ایک دوسری زبان، خفیہ اور دور دراز، اور جس کے لیے ان کے سیاہ کپڑوں کے بٹنوں کو غیر بائبلی ٹیکنالوجی کے طور پر منع کیا گیا تھا، اس نے ہماری مقامی اقلیتی برادری کی ایک خاتون سے شادی کی تھی، ہنسنے والی اور زمینی، پولکا رقص، چورا پٹ کشتی سوئس کیلونسٹ۔ چرچ، جو سوئس جرمن کے نشانات کے ساتھ معیاری امریکی انگریزی بولتا تھا، اور سوئس ہال میں بارہ سال سے زیادہ عمر کے ہر فرد کو بیئر پیش کرتا تھا، جہاں فینسی ڈریس لیڈر ہوسین تھا، حالانکہ وہ عام طور پر دوسرے امریکیوں کی طرح لباس پہنتے اور کام کرتے تھے اور اس سے بھی اہم بات یہ ہے کہ وہ ان کے ساتھ بات چیت کرتے تھے۔ چرچ کی رکنیت سے قطع نظر کوئی بھی اپنے گروپ سے باہر۔ کلیسیائی برادریوں کے درمیان حدود کی اس خلاف ورزی کا جو دونوں کیلون ازم میں شروع ہوا تھا، ہمارے شہر نے اسے مخلوط شادی کہہ کر اور اپنے لان پر صلیب جلا کر جواب دیا۔

      میں اور میری والدہ یہ دیکھنے کے لیے باہر نکلے تھے کہ کیا آگ لگی ہے اور اس نفرت انگیز جرم کا منظر دریافت کیا، ایک کونے میں چکر لگاتے ہوئے اور اچانک سینکڑوں لوگوں کے درمیان دوڑ پڑے۔

     ایک لڑکا جس کو میں اسکول سے جانتا تھا، ٹارچ اٹھائے، مسکراتا اور چیختا ہوا بھاگا۔ “ہم بدکاروں کو نکال رہے ہیں!”

      تو میں نے اپنی والدہ سے پوچھا کہ ظالم کون ہیں؟

       بہت بے رحم نظر آتے ہوئے، اس نے جواب دیا؛ مشعل والے لوگ بدکردار ہیں۔ وہ دشمن ہیں، اور وہ ہمیشہ ہمارے، تمہارے اور میرے دشمن ہیں، چاہے وہ کسی کے لیے آئے ہوں۔”

     ’’وہ برے کیوں ہیں؟‘‘

      “کیونکہ وہ سب کو ایک جیسا بنانا چاہتے ہیں۔”

      اور اس کی ہمیں آخری حد تک مزاحمت کرنی چاہیے، کیونکہ اس کے علاوہ کوئی چارہ نہیں ہے۔ جو لوگ منتخب نہیں ہیں ان کا تعاقب کرنے والی قوتیں تباہی کی طرف جائیں گی۔ صرف ان کی موت کا طریقہ سوال میں ہے، تسلیم کرنے یا مزاحمت میں۔

      جب تک کہ ہم سب ایک ساتھ کھڑے نہ ہوں، ایک ایسی اٹوٹ انسانی زنجیر میں متحد نہ ہوں جس کی طاقت ہم میں سے کسی ایک یا کسی بھی قوم کی طاقت سے زیادہ ہو، جو لہروں کی طرح وسیع اور رک نہیں سکتی۔

      جیسا کہ شاندار اروندتی رائے نے 2008 میں دی گارڈین میں لکھا، زمین اور آزادی کے عنوان سے ایک مضمون میں: کشمیر بحران میں ہے: خطے کے مسلمان بھارتی حکومت کی حکمرانی کے خلاف زبردست عدم تشدد کے مظاہرے کر رہے ہیں۔ لیکن، اروندھتی رائے پوچھتی ہیں، اس علاقے کی آزادی کا اس کے لوگوں کے لیے کیا مطلب ہوگا؟ “گزشتہ 60 دنوں سے، تقریباً جون کے آخر سے، کشمیر کے لوگ آزاد ہیں۔ انتہائی گہرے معنوں میں مفت۔ انہوں نے دنیا کے سب سے گھنے عسکری زون میں، نصف ملین بھاری مسلح فوجیوں کی بندوقوں کی نظروں میں اپنی زندگی بسر کرنے کی دہشت کو ترک کر دیا ہے۔

      18 سال تک فوجی قبضے کے بعد بھارتی حکومت کا بدترین خواب پورا ہو گیا۔ یہ اعلان کرنے کے بعد کہ عسکریت پسند تحریک کو کچل دیا گیا ہے، اسے اب ایک غیر متشدد عوامی احتجاج کا سامنا ہے، لیکن اس قسم کا نہیں جس کا انتظام کرنا اسے معلوم ہے۔ یہ لوگوں کی برسوں کے جبر کی یادوں سے پروان چڑھتا ہے جس میں دسیوں ہزار مارے گئے، ہزاروں “غائب” ہو چکے ہیں۔

ہزاروں کی تعداد میں تشدد، زخمی اور ذلیل۔ اس قسم کے غصے کو، ایک بار جب اسے بولنا مل جاتا ہے، اسے آسانی سے قابو میں نہیں رکھا جا سکتا، اسے دوبارہ بند کر کے واپس بھیجا جا سکتا ہے جہاں سے یہ آیا تھا۔

      قسمت کا اچانک موڑ، ریاستی جنگلات کی 100 ایکڑ اراضی امرناتھ شرائن بورڈ (جو کشمیر ہمالیہ میں گہرے غار میں سالانہ ہندو یاترا کا انتظام کرتا ہے) کو منتقل کرنے کے بارے میں ایک غیر سوچی سمجھی حرکت اچانک روشنی پھینکنے کے مترادف ہو گئی۔ پیٹرول کے ایک بیرل میں میچ کریں۔ 1989 تک امرناتھ یاترا تقریباً 20,000 لوگوں کو اپنی طرف متوجہ کرتی تھی جو تقریباً دو ہفتوں کے عرصے میں امرناتھ غار کا سفر کرتے تھے۔ 1990 میں، جب وادی میں واضح طور پر اسلام پسند عسکریت پسند بغاوت ہندوستان کے میدانی علاقوں میں پرتشدد ہندو قوم پرستی (ہندوتوا) کے پھیلنے کے ساتھ ہی ہوئی، یاتریوں کی تعداد میں تیزی سے اضافہ ہونا شروع ہوا۔ 2008 تک 500,000 سے زیادہ حجاج کرام نے زیارت کی۔

      امرناتھ غار، بڑے گروپوں میں، ان کے گزرنے کو اکثر ہندوستانی کاروباری گھرانوں کی طرف سے سپانسر کیا جاتا ہے۔ وادی میں بہت سے لوگوں کے نزدیک تعداد میں اس ڈرامائی اضافے کو ایک بڑھتے ہوئے ہندو بنیاد پرست ہندوستانی ریاست کے جارحانہ سیاسی بیان کے طور پر دیکھا گیا۔ صحیح یا غلط، زمین کی منتقلی کو پچر کے پتلے کنارے کے طور پر دیکھا جاتا تھا۔ اس نے ایک خدشہ پیدا کیا کہ یہ اسرائیلی طرز کی بستیوں کی تعمیر اور وادی کی آبادی کو تبدیل کرنے کے ایک وسیع منصوبے کا آغاز تھا۔

      کئی دنوں تک جاری رہنے والے زبردست احتجاج نے وادی کو مکمل طور پر بند کرنے پر مجبور کر دیا۔ چند گھنٹوں میں احتجاج شہروں سے دیہات تک پھیل گیا۔ نوجوان پتھراؤ کرنے والے سڑکوں پر نکل آئے اور مسلح پولیس کا سامنا کرنا پڑا جنہوں نے ان پر سیدھی گولیاں چلائیں، جس سے متعدد افراد مارے گئے۔ لوگوں کے ساتھ ساتھ حکومت کے لیے، اس نے 90 کی دہائی کے اوائل میں ہونے والی بغاوت کی یادیں تازہ کر دیں۔ کئی ہفتوں کے احتجاج، ہرتال (ہڑتالوں) اور پولیس فائرنگ کے دوران، جب کہ ہندوتوا کی تشہیر کی مشین نے کشمیریوں پر ہر قسم کی فرقہ وارانہ زیادتی کا الزام لگایا، 500,000 امرناتھ یاتریوں نے اپنی یاترا مکمل کی، نہ صرف تکلیف پہنچی، بلکہ ان کی مہمان نوازی سے متاثر ہوئے۔ مقامی لوگوں کی طرف سے.

      آخر کار، ردعمل کی بے رحمی پر پوری طرح حیرانی سے، حکومت نے زمین کی منتقلی کو منسوخ کر دیا۔ لیکن تب تک زمین کی منتقلی وہ بن چکی تھی جسے سید علی شاہ گیلانی، جو سب سے سینئر اور سب سے زیادہ واضح طور پر اسلام پسند علیحدگی پسند رہنما تھے، نے ایک “نان ایشو” کہا۔

      جموں میں منسوخی کے خلاف زبردست مظاہرے پھوٹ پڑے۔ وہاں بھی، یہ مسئلہ بہت بڑی چیز بن گیا۔ ہندوؤں نے بھارتی ریاست کی طرف سے نظرانداز اور امتیازی سلوک کے مسائل اٹھانا شروع کر دیے۔ (کچھ عجیب و غریب وجہ سے انہوں نے اس غفلت کا الزام کشمیریوں کو ٹھہرایا۔) مظاہروں کی وجہ سے جموں سری نگر ہائی وے بلاک ہو گئی، جو کشمیر اور بھارت کے درمیان واحد فعال روڈ لنک ہے۔ خراب ہونے والے تازہ پھلوں اور وادی کی پیداوار کے ٹرکوں سے لدے سڑنے لگے۔

      ناکہ بندی نے کشمیر کے لوگوں کے سامنے کسی غیر یقینی صورت حال کا مظاہرہ کیا کہ وہ مصائب کی زندگی گزار رہے ہیں، اور یہ کہ اگر وہ خود برتاؤ نہیں کرتے ہیں تو انہیں محاصرے میں رکھا جا سکتا ہے، بھوکا رکھا جا سکتا ہے، ضروری اشیاء اور طبی سامان سے محروم رکھا جا سکتا ہے۔

      معاملات کے ختم ہونے کی توقع کرنا یقیناً مضحکہ خیز تھا۔ کیا کسی نے اس بات پر غور نہیں کیا کہ کشمیر میں پانی اور بجلی جیسے شہری مسائل پر ہونے والے معمولی احتجاج بھی لامحالہ آزادی، آزادی کے مطالبات میں بدل جاتے ہیں؟ انہیں بڑے پیمانے پر فاقہ کشی کی دھمکی دینا سیاسی خودکشی کے مترادف ہے۔

      حیرت کی بات نہیں ہے کہ حکومت ہند نے کشمیر میں جس آواز کو خاموش کرنے کی بہت کوشش کی ہے وہ ایک گونجنے والی گرج میں تبدیل ہو گئی ہے۔ فوجی کیمپوں، چوکیوں اور بنکروں کے کھیل کے میدان میں اٹھائے گئے ٹارچر چیمبروں کی چیخوں کے ساتھ آواز اٹھانے کے لیے، نوجوان نسل نے اچانک عوامی احتجاج کی طاقت کو دریافت کیا ہے، اور سب سے بڑھ کر یہ کہ اپنے کندھے سیدھا کرنے اور بولنے کے قابل ہونے کا وقار۔ خود، خود کی نمائندگی کرتے ہیں. اُن کے لیے یہ کسی بھی قسم کی افادیت سے کم نہیں۔ موت کا خوف بھی ان کو روکتا دکھائی نہیں دیتا۔ اور ایک بار جب یہ خوف ختم ہو جائے تو دنیا کی سب سے بڑی یا دوسری بڑی فوج کا کیا فائدہ؟

      ماضی میں بڑے پیمانے پر ریلیاں ہوتی رہی ہیں، لیکن حالیہ یادوں میں کوئی بھی ایسی ریلیاں نہیں جو اتنی پائیدار اور وسیع رہی ہوں۔ کشمیر کی مرکزی دھارے کی سیاسی جماعتیں – نیشنل کانفرنس اور پیپلز ڈیموکریٹک پارٹی – نئی دہلی کے ٹی وی اسٹوڈیوز میں مباحثوں کے لیے فرض شناس نظر آتی ہیں، لیکن کشمیر کی سڑکوں پر آنے کی ہمت نہیں کر پاتی ہیں۔ مسلح عسکریت پسند، جنہیں بدترین جبر کے دوران آزادی کی مشعل کو آگے لے جانے والے واحد کے طور پر دیکھا گیا، اگر وہ بالکل بھی آس پاس ہیں، تو وہ پیچھے بیٹھنے پر راضی نظر آتے ہیں اور لوگوں کو تبدیلی کی لڑائی لڑنے دیتے ہیں۔

      علیحدگی پسند رہنما جو ریلیوں میں نظر آتے ہیں اور تقریر کرتے ہیں وہ لیڈر نہیں ہیں جتنے پیروکار ہیں، جو کشمیر کی سڑکوں پر پھٹنے والے پنجرے میں بند، مشتعل لوگوں کی غیر معمولی بے ساختہ توانائی سے رہنمائی حاصل کر رہے ہیں۔ دن بہ دن، لاکھوں لوگ ان جگہوں کے گرد گھومتے ہیں جو ان کے لیے خوفناک یادیں رکھتی ہیں۔ وہ بنکروں کو مسمار کرتے ہیں، کنسرٹینا کے تاروں کو توڑتے ہیں اور فوجیوں کی مشین گنوں کے بیرل کو سیدھا گھورتے ہیں، وہ کہتے ہیں جو ہندوستان میں بہت کم لوگ سننا چاہتے ہیں۔ ہم کیا

چاہتے؟ آزادی! (ہم آزادی چاہتے ہیں۔) اور، برابر تعداد میں اور یکساں شدت کے ساتھ کہنا پڑے گا: جیوے جیوے پاکستان۔ (پاکستان زندہ باد)

      یہ آواز وادی میں ایسے گونجتی ہے جیسے ٹین کی چھت پر مسلسل بارش کے ڈھول کی دھڑکن، بجلی کے طوفان کے دوران گرج چمک کی طرح۔

      15 اگست کو ہندوستان کے یوم آزادی کے موقع پر، سری نگر کے اعصابی مرکز لال چوک کو ہزاروں لوگوں نے اپنی لپیٹ میں لے لیا جنہوں نے پاکستانی پرچم لہرائے اور ایک دوسرے کو “ہیپی دیر سے یوم آزادی” کی مبارکباد دی غلامی کا دن” مزاح ظاہر ہے، کشمیر میں بھارت کے کئی ٹارچر سینٹرز اور ابوغریب سے بچ گیا ہے۔

      16 اگست کو 300,000 سے زیادہ لوگوں نے پمپور کی طرف حریت رہنما شیخ عبدالعزیز کے گاؤں کی طرف مارچ کیا، جنہیں پانچ دن پہلے ہی سردی میں گولی مار دی گئی تھی۔

      17 اگست کی رات پولیس نے شہر کو سیل کر دیا۔ سڑکوں پر رکاوٹیں کھڑی کر دی گئیں، ہزاروں مسلح پولیس نے رکاوٹیں کھڑی کر دیں۔ سری نگر جانے والی سڑکیں بلاک کر دی گئیں۔ 18 اگست کی صبح، وادی بھر کے دیہاتوں اور قصبوں سے لوگ سری نگر میں آنا شروع ہو گئے۔ ٹرکوں، ٹیمپوز، جیپوں، بسوں میں اور پیدل۔ ایک بار پھر، رکاوٹیں ٹوٹ گئیں اور لوگوں نے اپنے شہر پر دوبارہ دعویٰ کیا۔ پولیس کو یا تو ایک طرف ہٹنے یا قتل عام کو انجام دینے کے انتخاب کا سامنا تھا۔ وہ ایک طرف ہٹ گئے۔ ایک گولی بھی نہیں چلائی گئی۔

      شہر مسکراہٹوں کے سمندر پر تیرتا رہا۔ فضا میں جوش تھا۔ ہر ایک کے پاس بینر تھا۔ ہاؤس بوٹ کے مالکان، تاجر، طلباء، وکلاء، ڈاکٹر۔ ایک نے کہا: “ہم سب قیدی ہیں، ہمیں آزاد کرو۔” ایک اور نے کہا: “آزادی کے بغیر جمہوریت شیطانی پاگل ہے۔” شیطان پاگل۔ یہ ایک اچھا تھا. شاید وہ اس پاگل پن کی طرف اشارہ کر رہے تھے جو دنیا کی سب سے بڑی جمہوریت کو دنیا کے سب سے بڑے فوجی قبضے کا انتظام کرنے اور خود کو جمہوریت کہنے کی اجازت دیتا ہے۔

      ہر لیمپ پوسٹ، ہر چھت، ہر بس اسٹاپ اور چنار کے درختوں کی چوٹی پر سبز جھنڈا تھا۔ آل انڈیا ریڈیو کی عمارت کے باہر ایک بڑا پھڑپڑا۔ سڑک کے نشانات پر پینٹ کیا گیا تھا۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ راولپنڈی۔ یا صرف پاکستان؟ یہ تصور کرنا غلط ہوگا کہ پاکستان کے لیے عوامی محبت کا اظہار خود بخود پاکستان سے الحاق کی خواہش میں بدل جاتا ہے۔ اس میں سے کچھ کا تعلق اس حمایت کے لیے شکر گزاری کے ساتھ ہے – مذموم یا دوسری صورت میں – جسے کشمیری اپنی جدوجہد آزادی کے طور پر دیکھتے ہیں، اور ہندوستانی ریاست ایک دہشت گرد مہم کے طور پر دیکھتی ہے۔ اس کا تعلق شرارت سے بھی ہے۔ کہنے اور کرنے سے جو ہندوستان کو سب سے زیادہ پریشان کرتا ہے۔ (ایک “آزادی کی جدوجہد” کے خیال کا مذاق اڑانا آسان ہے جو خود کو ایک ایسے ملک سے دور کرنا چاہتا ہے جسے جمہوریت سمجھا جاتا ہے اور خود کو کسی دوسرے کے ساتھ جوڑنا چاہتا ہے جس پر زیادہ تر فوجی آمروں کی حکومت رہی ہے۔ فوج نے اس وقت بنگلہ دیش میں نسل کشی کی ہے، ایک ایسا ملک جو اس وقت اپنی نسلی جنگ سے ٹوٹ پھوٹ کا شکار ہے، یہ اہم سوالات ہیں، لیکن اس وقت یہ سوچنا زیادہ مفید ہے کہ اس نام نہاد جمہوریت نے کشمیر میں کیا کیا؟ لوگ اس سے نفرت کرتے ہیں؟)

      ہر طرف پاکستان کے جھنڈے، ہر طرف رونا پاکستان سے رشتہ کیا؟ لا الہ الا اللہ۔ (پاکستان کے ساتھ ہمارا کیا رشتہ ہے؟ اللہ کے سوا کوئی معبود نہیں۔) Azadi ka matlab kya? لا الہ الا اللہ۔ (آزادی کا مطلب کیا ہے؟ اللہ کے سوا کوئی معبود نہیں۔)

      میرے جیسے کسی کے لیے، جو مسلمان نہیں ہے، آزادی کی اس تشریح کو سمجھنا مشکل ہے – اگر ناممکن نہیں تو -۔ میں نے ایک نوجوان خاتون سے پوچھا کہ کیا کشمیر کی آزادی کا مطلب عورت کی حیثیت سے اس کے لیے کم آزادی نہیں ہے؟ وہ کندھے اچکا کر بولی “اب ہمارے پاس کیسی آزادی ہے؟ ہندوستانی فوجیوں کے ہاتھوں زیادتی کی آزادی؟” اس کے جواب نے مجھے خاموش کر دیا۔

     سبز جھنڈوں کے سمندر میں گھرے ہوئے، میرے ارد گرد ہونے والی بغاوت کے گہرے اسلامی جذبے پر شک کرنا یا نظر انداز کرنا ناممکن تھا۔ اسے ایک شیطانی، دہشت گرد جہاد کا لیبل لگانا بھی اتنا ہی ناممکن تھا۔ کشمیریوں کے لیے یہ کیتھرسس تھا۔ آزادی کی جدوجہد میں تمام خامیوں، ظلم اور الجھنوں کے ساتھ آزادی کی طویل اور پیچیدہ جدوجہد کا ایک تاریخی لمحہ۔ یہ کسی بھی طرح سے اپنے آپ کو قدیم نہیں کہہ سکتا، اور ہمیشہ اس کی وجہ سے بدنامی کا شکار رہے گا، اور کیا کسی دن، مجھے امید ہے کہ، دیگر چیزوں کے علاوہ، بغاوت کے ابتدائی سالوں میں کشمیری پنڈتوں کے وحشیانہ قتل کا حساب دینا پڑے گا، جس کا اختتام وادی کشمیر سے تقریباً پوری ہندو برادری کا اخراج۔

      جوں جوں ہجوم بڑھتا رہا میں نے نعروں کو غور سے سنا، کیونکہ بیان بازی میں اکثر ہر قسم کی سمجھ کی کلید ہوتی ہے۔ بھارت کے لیے بے شمار طعنے اور ذلتیں تھیں: اے جبیرون آئے ظالم، کشمیر ہمارا چھوڑ دو (اے ظالمو، اے ظالمو، ہمارے کشمیر سے نکل جاؤ۔) وہ نعرہ جس نے مجھے چھری کی طرح کاٹ کر میرا دل توڑ دیا۔ ایک: نانگا بھوکا ہندوستان، جان سے پیارا پاکستان۔ (ننگا، بھوکا بھارت، جان سے بھی زیادہ قیمتی – پاکستان۔)

      یہ سننا اتنا دردناک، اتنا دردناک کیوں تھا؟ میں نے اسے ختم کرنے کی کوشش کی اور تین وجوہات پر طے کیا۔ سب سے پہلے، کیونکہ ہم سب جانتے ہیں کہ ایس کا پہلا حصہ

لوگان ابھرتی ہوئی سپر پاور، بھارت کے بارے میں شرمناک اور بے ڈھنگی سچائی ہے۔ دوسرا، کیونکہ تمام ہندوستانی جو نانگا یا بھوکا نہیں ہیں، پیچیدہ اور تاریخی طریقوں سے ان وسیع ثقافتی اور معاشی نظاموں کے ساتھ جڑے ہوئے ہیں جو ہندوستانی سماج کو اتنا ظالمانہ، بے ہودہ غیر مساوی بنا دیتے ہیں۔ اور تیسرا، کیونکہ ان لوگوں کو سننا تکلیف دہ تھا جنہوں نے خود بہت زیادہ اذیتیں برداشت کی ہیں جو دوسروں کا مذاق اڑاتے ہیں، مختلف طریقوں سے، لیکن کم شدت کے ساتھ، ایک ہی ظالم کے تحت۔ اس نعرے میں میں نے اس بات کا بیج دیکھا کہ متاثرین کتنی آسانی سے مجرم بن سکتے ہیں۔

      سید علی شاہ گیلانی نے اپنے خطاب کا آغاز تلاوت قرآن سے کیا۔ اس نے پھر وہی کہا جو وہ پہلے بھی کہہ چکے ہیں، سینکڑوں مواقع پر۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ جدوجہد کی کامیابی کا واحد راستہ رہنمائی کے لیے قرآن کی طرف رجوع کرنا ہے۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ اسلام جدوجہد کی رہنمائی کرے گا اور یہ ایک مکمل سماجی اور اخلاقی ضابطہ ہے جو آزاد کشمیر کے لوگوں پر حکومت کرے گا۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ پاکستان اسلام کے گھر کے طور پر بنایا گیا تھا اور اس مقصد کو کبھی پامال نہیں ہونا چاہیے۔ انہوں نے کہا جس طرح پاکستان کشمیر کا ہے اسی طرح کشمیر بھی پاکستان کا ہے۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ اقلیتی برادریوں کو مکمل حقوق حاصل ہوں گے اور ان کی عبادت گاہیں محفوظ ہوں گی۔ اس کے ہر نکتے کو سراہا گیا۔

      میں نے اپنے آپ کو ایک ہندو قوم پرست ریلی کے دل میں کھڑا تصور کیا جس سے بھارتیہ جنتا پارٹی (بی جے پی) کے ایل کے ایڈوانی خطاب کر رہے تھے۔ لفظ اسلام کو ہندوتوا کے لفظ سے بدل دیں، لفظ پاکستان کو ہندستان سے بدل دیں، سبز جھنڈوں کی جگہ زعفرانی جھنڈیاں لگائیں اور ہمارے پاس ایک مثالی ہندوستان کا بی جے پی کا ڈراؤنا خواب ہوگا۔

      کیا ہمیں اپنے مستقبل کے طور پر یہی قبول کرنا چاہیے؟ یک سنگی مذہبی ریاستیں ایک مکمل سماجی اور اخلاقی ضابطہ، “ایک مکمل طرز زندگی” کے حوالے کر رہی ہیں؟ ہندوستان میں ہم لاکھوں لوگ ہندوتوا کے منصوبے کو مسترد کرتے ہیں۔ ہمارا انکار محبت سے، جذبے سے، ایک قسم کی آئیڈیلزم سے، جس معاشرے میں ہم رہتے ہیں اس میں بہت زیادہ جذباتی داؤ پر لگنے سے پیدا ہوتا ہے۔ ہمارے پڑوسی کیا کرتے ہیں، وہ اپنے معاملات کو کس طرح سنبھالتے ہیں اس سے ہماری دلیل پر کوئی اثر نہیں پڑتا، یہ صرف اسے مضبوط کرتا ہے۔

      محبت سے جنم لینے والے دلائل بھی خطرے سے بھرے ہوتے ہیں۔ یہ کشمیر کے لوگوں کے لیے ہے کہ وہ اسلام پسند منصوبے سے متفق ہوں یا اس سے اختلاف کریں (جس کا مقابلہ دنیا بھر میں مسلمانوں نے اسی طرح پیچیدہ طریقوں سے کیا ہے، جیسا کہ ہندوتوا کا ہندوؤں نے مقابلہ کیا ہے)۔ شاید اب جب کہ تشدد کا خطرہ کم ہو گیا ہے اور کچھ جگہ ہے جس میں نظریات اور نظریات پر بحث کی جا سکتی ہے، اب وقت آ گیا ہے کہ جدوجہد کا حصہ بننے والوں کے لیے ایک نقطہ نظر کا خاکہ پیش کریں کہ وہ کس قسم کے معاشرے کے لیے لڑ رہے ہیں۔ شاید اب وقت آگیا ہے کہ لوگوں کو شہیدوں، نعروں اور مبہم عامیوں سے بڑھ کر کچھ پیش کیا جائے۔ جو لوگ ہدایت کے لیے قرآن کی طرف رجوع کرنا چاہتے ہیں وہ بلا شبہ وہاں رہنمائی پائیں گے۔ لیکن ان لوگوں کا کیا ہوگا جو ایسا نہیں کرنا چاہتے، یا جن کے لیے قرآن جگہ نہیں رکھتا؟ کیا جموں کے ہندوؤں اور دیگر اقلیتوں کو بھی حق خود ارادیت حاصل ہے؟ کیا جلاوطنی کی زندگی گزارنے والے لاکھوں کشمیری پنڈتوں کو، جن میں سے بہت سے خوفناک غربت میں ہیں، کو واپسی کا حق ملے گا؟ کیا انہیں ان خوفناک نقصانات کی تلافی کی جائے گی جو انہوں نے اٹھائے ہیں؟ یا آزاد کشمیر اپنی اقلیتوں کے ساتھ وہی کرے گا جو بھارت نے 61 سالوں سے کشمیریوں کے ساتھ کیا ہے؟ ہم جنس پرستوں اور زناکاروں اور توہین رسالت کرنے والوں کا کیا ہوگا؟ چوروں اور لفنگوں اور ادیبوں کا کیا ہوگا جو “مکمل سماجی اور اخلاقی ضابطہ” سے متفق نہیں ہیں؟ کیا ہمیں سعودی عرب کی طرح موت کے گھاٹ اتار دیا جائے گا؟ کیا موت، جبر اور خونریزی کا سلسلہ جاری رہے گا؟ تاریخ کشمیر کے مفکرین، دانشوروں اور سیاست دانوں کو مطالعہ کے لیے بہت سے نمونے پیش کرتی ہے۔ ان کے خوابوں کا کشمیر کیسا ہو گا؟ الجزائر؟ ایران؟ جنوبی افریقہ؟ سوئٹزرلینڈ؟ پاکستان؟

      اس طرح کے اہم وقت میں چند چیزیں خوابوں سے زیادہ اہم ہوتی ہیں۔ ایک سست یوٹوپیا اور انصاف کے ناقص احساس کے ایسے نتائج ہوں گے جن کے بارے میں سوچنا برداشت نہیں کرتا ہے۔ یہ وقت فکری کاہلی یا کسی صورت حال کا صاف اور ایمانداری سے جائزہ لینے میں ہچکچاہٹ کا نہیں ہے۔

      تقسیم کا خوف پہلے ہی سر اٹھا چکا ہے۔ ہندوتوا نیٹ ورک ان افواہوں کے ساتھ زندہ ہیں کہ وادی میں ہندوؤں پر حملہ کیا جا رہا ہے اور انہیں بھاگنے پر مجبور کیا جا رہا ہے۔ جواب میں، جموں سے فون کالز نے اطلاع دی کہ ایک مسلح ہندو ملیشیا قتل عام کی دھمکی دے رہی ہے اور دو ہندو اکثریتی اضلاع سے مسلمان بھاگنے کی تیاری کر رہے ہیں۔ ہندوستان اور پاکستان کی تقسیم کے وقت جو خون خرابہ ہوا تھا اور جس نے دس لاکھ سے زیادہ لوگوں کی جانیں لی تھیں اس کی یادیں پھر سے سیلاب آ گئی ہیں۔ وہ ڈراؤنا خواب ہم سب کو ہمیشہ کے لیے ستائے گا۔

      تاہم، مستقبل کے بارے میں ان میں سے کوئی بھی خوف کسی قوم اور عوام پر مسلسل فوجی قبضے کا جواز پیش نہیں کر سکتا۔ پرانے نوآبادیاتی استدلال سے زیادہ نہیں کہ کس طرح مقامی باشندے آزادی کے لیے تیار نہیں تھے نوآبادیاتی منصوبے کا جواز پیش کیا۔

      یقیناً ہندوستانی ریاست کے پاس کشمیر پر قبضہ جاری رکھنے کے بہت سے طریقے ہیں۔ یہ وہی کرسکتا ہے جو یہ سب سے بہتر کرتا ہے۔ انتظار کرو۔ اور امید ہے کہ ٹھوس منصوبہ بندی کی عدم موجودگی میں عوام کی توانائی ضائع ہو جائے گی۔ یہ اس کمزور اتحاد کو ٹوٹنے کی کوشش کر سکتا ہے۔

ابھرتی ہوئی یہ اس عدم تشدد کی بغاوت کو بجھا سکتا ہے اور مسلح عسکریت پسندی کو دوبارہ دعوت دے سکتا ہے۔ یہ فوجیوں کی تعداد نصف ملین سے بڑھا کر ایک ملین تک لے جا سکتا ہے۔ چند سٹریٹجک قتل عام، ایک دو ٹارگٹ قتل، کچھ گمشدگیاں اور گرفتاریوں کا ایک بڑا دور کچھ اور سالوں تک یہ چال چلنا چاہیے۔

      کشمیر پر فوجی قبضے کو جاری رکھنے کے لیے جن عوامی پیسوں کی ضرورت ہے وہ ناقابل تصور رقم ہے جو ہندوستان میں غریب، غذائی قلت کا شکار آبادی کے لیے اسکولوں اور اسپتالوں اور خوراک پر خرچ کی جانی چاہیے۔ کس قسم کی حکومت ممکنہ طور پر یہ مان سکتی ہے کہ اسے کشمیر میں زیادہ ہتھیاروں، زیادہ کنسرٹینا تاروں اور زیادہ جیلوں پر خرچ کرنے کا حق ہے؟

      کشمیر پر بھارتی فوجی قبضہ ہم سب کو عفریت بنا دیتا ہے۔ یہ ہندو شاونسٹوں کو کشمیر میں مسلمانوں کی طرف سے جاری آزادی کی جدوجہد کو یرغمال بنا کر ہندوستان میں مسلمانوں کو نشانہ بنانے اور ان کا نشانہ بنانے کی اجازت دیتا ہے۔

      بھارت کو کشمیر سے آزادی کی اتنی ہی ضرورت ہے – اگر اس سے زیادہ نہیں – کشمیر کو بھارت سے آزادی کی ضرورت ہے۔

April 26 2025 Guernica: the Horror of War

     On this day we remember the anniversary of the destruction of Guernica in 1937 by the Nazis, vividly commemorated by Picasso as a witness of history, and situated within the special context of the Spanish Resistance, and of the Humanist values of the Enlightenment and the Rights of Man which the atrocity violated, but also a universal testament, lament, and cry of defiance against the horror of war.

     The horrors of the Nazi annihilation of the civilization of Europe is being recapitulated today in the destruction of Ukraine by Russia and of Palestine by Israel, with Mariupol and Gaza echoes and reflections of Guernica, as it will whenever we forget the lessons of our history and are doomed to repeat it.

     When I founded the Abraham Lincoln Brigades of Ukraine and Palestine with my fellow American volunteers in liberation struggle, it was not only to recall the glorious International Brigades of the Spanish Civil War as our true forebears, but also in recognition that both Putin’s Russia and Netanyahu’s Israel have modeled their obscene and criminal wars of imperial conquest and dominion on Guernica and the idea of Total War as developed in the Spanish Civil War by the fascist regimes of Hitler and Franco; and that we must reply to them as Resistance and by any means necessary.

     All Resistance is war to the knife.

     Evil never sleeps, nor must our vigilance in guardianship of each other.

     War is an evil born of many things, including fear and the dehumanization of others, and of the pathology of disconnectedness and failure of empathy. It is also an instrument of government and authority which exists because it is enormously profitable for those in power.

     The family fortune of the Bush dynasty was made by the first President Bush’s grandfather, who personally handed Adolf Hitler the cash to finance the Beer Hall Putsch. Why? He was the exclusive New York banker for Thyssen-Krupp, the arms manufacturer of Germany, and there was profit to be made as a Nazi agent. The American invasion of Iraq as an instrumentalization of the 911 terror attack in imperial conquest and dominion and the centralization of power to a carceral state with the counterinsurgency model of policing becomes horrifically clear in its design when considered as a seizure of power by multigenerational Nazi ideologists of the Fourth Reich.

     When President Dwight D. Eisenhower warned us to beware of the military-industrial complex in his 1961 farewell address, he diagnosed the cause of our enslavement by wealth and power, and a primary subversive threat to democracy.

     To the horror of war, as to fascism, there can be but one reply; Never Again.

     In the words of Cal Winslow writing in Jacobin; “Guernica represented the first instance of a new kind of war. The Blitz followed it, then Dresden and the firebombing of Tokyo. Then Hiroshima. The “saturation” bombing of Vietnam — a nation virtually defenseless from the air — left millions dead. Now we have watched Fallujah and Aleppo and Mosul, while today the United States bombs seven countries simultaneously: Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iraq, Syria, Yemen, Somalia, and Libya.

     And so Guernica remains, alas, timely, timeless, universal. A decade ago, T. J. Clark concluded his magisterial Picasso and Truth with this tribute to Picasso’s “astounding feat”:

     Life, says the painting [Guernica], is an ordinary, carnal, entirely unnegotiable value. It is what humans and animals share. There is a time of life, which we inhabit unthinkingly, but also a time of death: the two may be incommensurable, but humans especially — from the evidence of Paleolithic burials it seems a human defining trait — structure their lives, imaginatively, in relation to death. They try to live with death — to keep death present, like the ancestors whose bones they exhume and re-enter.

     But certain kinds of death break that human contract. And this is one of them, says Guernica. Life should not end the way it does here. Some kinds of death, to put it another way, have nothing to do with the human as Picasso conceives it — they possess no form as they take place, they come from nowhere, time never touches them, they do not even have the look of doom. They are a special obscenity, and that obscenity, it turns out, has been a central experience for seventy years.”

Trailer for the Film Picasso with Antonio Banderas

                   Picasso, a reading list

Picasso, Gertrude Stein

Pablo Picasso, Mary Ann Caws

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/81271.Pablo_Picasso

Picasso’s Mask, André Malraux

Picasso’s War, Russell Martin

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/282786.Picasso_s_War

The Genesis of a Painting: Picasso’s Guernica, Rudolf Arnheim

Picasso and Truth: From Cubism to Guernica (The A. W. Mellon Lectures in the Fine Arts), by T.J. Clark

https://legomenon.com/guernica-meaning-analysis-of-painting-by-pablo-picasso.html#:~:text=Analysis%20of%20Picasso%27s%20Guernica%3A%20An%20Anti%20War%20Painting,this%20case%20specifically%20on%20civilian%20life%20and%20communities

                   The Spanish Civil War, a reading list

The Destruction of Guernica, Paul Preston

The Spanish Civil War, Hugh Thomas

The Spanish Civil War: Reaction, Revolution, and Revenge, Paul Preston

The Spanish Holocaust: Inquisition and Extermination in Twentieth-Century Spain, Paul Preston

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12520353-the-spanish-holocaust

Guernica and Total War, Ian Patterson

No Pasarán!: Writings from the Spanish Civil War, Pete Ayrton

The International Brigades: Fascism, Freedom and the Spanish Civil War, Giles Tremlett

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54860201-the-international-brigades?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_86

Homage to Catalonia, George Orwell

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9646.Homage_to_Catalonia?ref=nav_sb_ss_2_34

For Whom the Bell Tolls, Ernest Hemingway

Hotel Florida: Truth, Love, and Death in the Spanish Civil War, Amanda Vaill

Hell and Good Company: The Spanish Civil War and the World it Made,

Richard Rhodes

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2017/04/guernica-anniversary-spanish-civil-war-franco

Spanish

26 de abril de 2025 Guernica: el horror de la guerra

      En este día recordamos el aniversario de la destrucción de Guernica en 1937 por los nazis, vívidamente conmemorado por Picasso como testigo de la historia, y situado en el contexto especial de la Resistencia española, y de los valores humanistas de la Ilustración y los Derechos. del Hombre que la atrocidad violó, pero también un testamento universal, un lamento y un grito de desafío contra el horror de la guerra.

      Los horrores de la aniquilación nazi de la civilización de Europa se recapitulan hoy en la destrucción de Ucrania por Rusia y de Palestina por Israel, con Mariupol y Gaza ecos y reflejos de Guernica, como sucederá siempre que olvidemos las lecciones de nuestra historia y están condenados a repetirlo.

      Cuando fundé las Brigadas Abraham Lincoln de Ucrania y Palestina con mis compañeros voluntarios estadounidenses en la lucha por la liberación, no fue sólo para recordar a las gloriosas Brigadas Internacionales de la Guerra Civil Española como nuestros verdaderos antepasados, sino también para reconocer que tanto la Rusia de Putin como la de Netanyahu Israel ha modelado sus guerras obscenas y criminales de conquista y dominio imperial sobre Guernica y la idea de Guerra Total desarrollada en la Guerra Civil Española por los regímenes fascistas de Hitler y Franco; y que debemos responderles como Resistencia y por todos los medios necesarios.

      Toda Resistencia es guerra al cuchillo.

      El mal nunca duerme, ni tampoco debe hacerlo nuestra vigilancia para protegernos unos a otros.

      La guerra es un mal que nace de muchas cosas, incluido el miedo y la deshumanización de los demás, y de la patología de la desconexión y la falta de empatía. También es un instrumento de gobierno y autoridad que existe porque es enormemente rentable para quienes están en el poder.

      La fortuna familiar de la dinastía Bush fue hecha por el abuelo del primer presidente Bush, quien personalmente entregó a Adolf Hitler el dinero en efectivo para financiar el golpe de estado de la cervecería. ¿Por qué? Era el banquero exclusivo en Nueva York de Thyssen-Krupp, el fabricante de armas de Alemania, y como agente nazi se podían obtener beneficios. La invasión estadounidense de Irak como una instrumentalización del ataque terrorista del 11 de septiembre en la conquista y el dominio imperial y la centralización del poder en un estado carcelario con el modelo policial contrainsurgente se vuelve terriblemente clara en su diseño cuando se la considera una toma del poder por parte de los ideólogos nazis multigeneracionales. del Cuarto Reich.

      Cuando el presidente Dwight D. Eisenhower nos advirtió que tuviéramos cuidado con el complejo militar-industrial en su discurso de despedida de 1961, diagnosticó la causa de nuestra esclavitud por la riqueza y el poder, y una principal amenaza subversiva a la democracia.

      Al horror de la guerra, como al fascismo, sólo puede haber una respuesta; Nunca más.

April 25 2025 Liberation Day Italy: Lessons from History for Antifascists, Revolutionaries, Truthtellers, and Bearers of the Promethean Fire Which Is Democracy

Survival and resistance, the price of liberty and the necessity of solidarity, the fragility of power and the futility of tyrannies of force and control before the unanswerable power of refusal to submit or obey, the redemptive power of love as community and the alliance of autonomous peoples in a free society of equals, and the transformational nature of freedom as the choice to remain unconquered; on this day of the twin anniversaries of the Carnation Revolution in Portugal and Italian Liberation Day we celebrate the glorious triumph of our forebears as antifascists and the lessons we can learn from our history.

    What can we learn from the Liberation of Italy, and from all liberations from fascist regimes throughout history and the world, as antifascists, revolutionaries, truth tellers, and bearers of the Promethean Fire which is democracy?

     The great secret of power is that it is fragile and brittle; force and control fail at the point of disobedience and disbelief.

    Law serves power, order appropriates, and there is no just Authority.

    Who cannot be compelled by force is free. In resistance and refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered.

   To resist is to be free, and this is a kind of victory which cannot be taken from us. Refusal to submit is the defining human act and seizure of power, and this is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for ownership of ourselves.

      In this we are all brothers, sisters, and others; all of us a United Humankind with a duty of care for each other beyond all differences.

     Time to make an end to the age of empires, to monarchies and to tyrannies of force and control, to hegemonies of elite wealth, power, and privilege, to fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and to divisions of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness; let us throw open the gates of our prisons and our borders, and be free.

     As I wrote in my post of April 25 2020, Anniversaries of the Italian Victory Over Fascism and End of the Italian Civil War and the Carnation Revolution of Portugal; Celebrate with me today the twin anniversaries of the Italian victory over fascism and the Carnation Revolution which liberated Portugal from fifty years of tyranny. Together these two historical events and processes provide us with exemplary models of effective action in the struggle toward democracy and the true equality of humankind.

     Three decades of Antifascism in Italy, culminating in the twenty months of Resistance to the German Occupation, not only shaped the Allied victory and the Liberation of Europe, but was also a struggle to transform the cultural basis from which fascism arose; authoritarianism, patriarchy, nepotism and graft, and the networks of patron-client relationships which have persisted as the formal basis of European society since the Roman Empire. As Stephanie Prezioso writes in Jacobin “the Resistance was not only a war of national liberation, but also a civil war and a class war — a social war that implicated the population itself.”

     But what is most relevant to us today is the way in which this multifaceted war was waged and won; for it was anarchic and destructured, self-organizing and embodying forms of mutualism, nonhierarchical and democratic in the best sense of free societies of equals. As the people of Hong Kong say of their art of revolution, “Be like water”. Again as described by Stephanie Prezioso; “Autonomy, anti-bureaucratic demands, voluntarism, “free initiative from below,” and the role of the individual – not of the “mass” – were the inner secrets to this libertarian and revolutionary liberalism, attached to social revolution”.

       How does the history of the Italian Antifascist Resistance continue to shape and inform our struggle today? Here we must dive into the deep well of memory, and situate our moment in the context of the century which has unfolded since our origins in the world’s first Antifascist Resistance, that of the Arditi del Popolo founded in 1921 to resist Mussolini and the rise of Fascism. The Aditi del Popolo, a worker’s army whose defense of the communes at the Barricades of Parma became legendary, arose in mutual interdependence with the anarcho-syndicalism of Bakunin’s comrade Enrico Malatesta and the Free State of Fiume of the poet and General Gabriele D’Annunzio, the latter of which continues to influence the global Autonomous Zones movements today.

      When we founded the first of the current network of such, the Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone in Seattle, having seized the business and state government district, I had a copy of Bruce Sterling’s novelization of D’Annunzio’s Fiume, Pirate Utopia, from which I read to the masses who seized the police headquarters. A cautionary tale as well as an inspiring and romantic model, for in the Free State of Fiume D’Annunzio both established an iconic anarchist-syndicalist commune but also created Fascism; it is a foundational study of the recursive forces of fear, power, and force and why revolutions become tyrannies. In centering my idea of Living Autonomous Zones in a critique of the historical emergence of Fascism from the Anarchist total rejection of state power and of nationalism from internationalist socialism, I question the social use of force as a ground of struggle intrinsic to all human exchange in the duality of its forms as fear and belonging.

       As I wrote in my post of June 11 2023, Remembering the Glorious Seattle Autonomous Zone; Strange and unknown remains the Undiscovered Country, as Shakespeare called the future, for it is a thing of relative and ambiguous truths, ephemeral and in constant motion and processes of change, and limitless possibilities of becoming. “An undiscovered country whose bourne no travelers return—puzzles the will”, as the line in Hamlet goes, in reference to death and what may lie beyond the limits of human being and knowing.

     But it applies equally to the myriads of futures from which we must choose, shaped by our histories and systems of being human together as imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle and by our poetic vision in the reimagination and transformation of human being, meaning, and value.

     The emergence of the Autonomous Zones as a spontaneous adaptation to universal conditions of unequal power and brutal repression by carceral states was in part an echo and reflection of the Occupy Movement which began in New York’s Zuccotti Park on September 17 2011; by October nearly a thousand cities in 82 nations and in 600 American communities had ongoing and sustained sister protests and Occupy movements. The Black Lives Matter movement began in July of 2013 in protest against the acquittal of Trayvon Martin’s murderer, and in 2020 with the death of George Floyd ignited the Summer of Fire; some 26 million Americans joined protests in 200 cities, joined by sister protests in two thousand cities in sixty nations. The Autonomous Zones were a prodigy of the harmonic convergence of these two global movements of social justice, as shaped by influences of the #metoo antipatriarchal movement and Greta Thunberg’s Fridays for Future school strike and other global ecological movements.

      In the Autonomous Zones global protest movements against white supremacist terror, patriarchal sexual terror, tyranny and state terror both as democracy movements and as the police abolition movement, recombined and integrated as an agenda of revolutionary struggle against systems of unequal power.

      And as we brought a Reckoning for systemic evils, epigenetic trauma, and the legacies of our histories, we also sought to launch humankind on a total revisioning of our being, meaning, and value, and the reimagination and transformation of the limitless possibilities of becoming human.  

      Here is a journal entry of mine speaking as a witness of history to that time of revolutionary struggle and liberation; as I wrote in my post of June 11 2020, Utopia Now: Seattle’s Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone; Marvels and jubilation in the streets, a carnival of transgressions of the Forbidden and masquerades of possible identities and futures of becoming human, anarchy and chaos and joy, running amok and being ungovernable, and the frightening of the horses; come and dance with us, America. Come find your heart and be free.

     Whosoever remains unconquered is free. For each of us who defies injustice and tyranny, who resists subjugation, dehumanization, and enslavement, who questions, mocks, and challenges authority, becomes an agent of Liberty who cannot be silenced, and who passes the torch of freedom as an uncontrollable catalyst of change to everyone with whom we interact, and thereby can never be truly defeated.

     Each of us who in resistance becomes Unconquered and a bearer of Liberty are also become a Living Autonomous Zone, and this is the key to our inevitable victory. We ourselves are the power which state terror and tyranny cannot conquer.

     The people of Seattle have answered brutal repression and police violence, an attempt to break the rebellion against racial injustice and hate crime enacted by Homeland Security and the police throughout America and the world led by Trump and his white supremacist terrorists both within the police as a fifth column and operating in coordination with deniable forces like the gun-toting militias now visible everywhere, by storming the citadel of city government with waves of thousands of citizens demanding the right to life and liberty regardless of the color of our skin.

      The people have seized control of six city blocks, including the police precinct and City Hall, and established the Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone, a name which rings with history and reflects the Paris Commune and the Italian Anarcho-Syndicalists of the 1920s, Rojava in Syria and Exarcheia in Athens, but was directly modeled on the ideals, methods, and instruments of the Occupy Movement founded in New York’s Wall Street.

     Such beautiful resistance by those who will not go quietly to their deaths.     To all those who tilt at windmills; I salute you.

     Let us take back our government from our betrayers, and our democracy from the fascist tyranny of blood, faith, and soil which has attempted to steal our liberty and enslave us with divisions of exclusionary otherness.

     When the people have reclaimed the government of which they are co-owners and this new phase of protest, a movement to occupy City Hall in defiance of tyranny, has seized every seat of power in the nation and restored democracy to America, we can begin the globalization of the Revolution and the reforging of our society on the foundation of equality and racial justice, and of our universal human rights.

     Let us join together in solidarity and restore America as a free society of equals, and liberate all the nations of the world now held captive by the Fourth Reich.       

      There can be but one reply to fascism and state terror; Never Again. 

       As written by David Broder in Jacobin, in an article entitled The Lost Partisans; “Today Italy celebrates Liberation Day. But the true spirit of the antifascist resistance has long been obscured.

     Italy’s April 25 bank holiday marks the anniversary of the country’s liberation from fascism. This day in 1945, antifascist partisan units freed the northern industrial centers of Milan and Turin from the grip of Hitler and Mussolini’s remaining loyalists, after Allied forces had swept through the country. Just three days later, in a humiliating epitaph to the twenty-year regime, partisans captured and executed il Duce and his entourage, hanging them upside down in Milan’s Piazzale Loreto.

     Marking the partisans’ victory over both German occupation and Italian fascism, April 25 is a patriotic holiday that honors the deeds of an armed minority. The festival was first celebrated in 1946, as the parties of the National Liberation Committee (CLN) from Christian Democrats to Socialists and Communists sought to identify themselves with “universal” values of freedom, democracy, and national unity.

     Tellingly, Liberation Day would be celebrated on the day that the CLN for upper Italy declared its power, not the date of the Allies’ final liberation of Italian territory.

     However, while the CLN parties’ claim to represent “a whole people in arms” delimited a broad national community excluding only the last fascist loyalists — held to be German stooges, and not true patriots — April 25 has never really lived up to its pretentions of national unity.

     This is not only because the remaining battalions of the far right have their own war commemorations at Mussolini’s Predappio hometown, but also because the armed resistance has always been principally identified in popular culture with Italy’s once-mass Communist Party (PCI).

     Although still today presidents and prime ministers commemorate April 25 as a founding moment of Italian democracy, the street rallies marking this holiday above all represent the politics that did not shape the postwar republic.

     Whereas 60 percent of partisans fought in PCI-organized units, the Communist Party shared the CLN’s political leadership with Christian Democrats, liberals, socialists, and others; and as the intense antifascist mobilization turned into the foundation of a parliamentary democracy, old elites soon reasserted their control over the state.

     Indeed, if the CLN parties governed Italy in coalition after liberation — together drafting a constitution and founding a republic — by May 1947 Cold War pressures forced the PCI out of office. As justice minister in 1946, the Communist leader Palmiro Togliatti had issued a sweeping amnesty applying even to fascists, in order to pacify social tensions; yet as the Left was sidelined, partisans themselves became the target of political trials pursued by ex-fascist judges and policemen.

     The gap between the partisan fighters and the postwar establishment was further symbolized on April 25, 1947, with the dissolution of the second-most resistance force, the republican-socialist Action Party.

     The anticommunist counteroffensive following liberation peaked in July 1948, with an assassination attempt against Togliatti. The far-right assailant’s attack not only sparked an unruly general strike but was also a trigger for many ex-partisans who had held onto their weapons, who mounted widespread armed occupations of workplaces and police stations in subsequent days.

     Frightened PCI leaders feared provoking a civil war like in Greece, where British-backed royalists bloodily crushed the Communist partisans after 1945. With the party thus reining in its more adventurist members, and Italy becoming a founder member of NATO in 1949, the hope of resistance turning into revolution quickly dissipated.

     Having been the main resistance party, the PCI was thus condemned to an ambivalent relationship with the state born of April 25, and whose constitution it helped to write. The country’s second party — securing between 22 and 34 percent of the vote in every election until its 1991 collapse — the PCI was barred from power-sharing by Italy’s strategic position in the Western bloc, even despite leader Enrico Berlinguer’s 1970s efforts to reach a “historic compromise” with Christian Democracy.

     Indeed, if April 25 is still today marked by rallies appealing to the constitution’s promise of a “democracy founded on labor,” for four decades the state was more than anything based on structural Christian Democratic dominance, the anticommunist linchpin of all Italian governments until the fall of the Berlin Wall.

     Although the Christian Democrats had been the PCI’s partners in the CLN and then in government in 1943–47, they had made a much lesser military contribution to the resistance, and on anniversaries like April 25 tended to emphasize the US Army’s role in liberating Italy far more than did the Communists.

     Without doubt, the partisan war was greatly less important to Christian Democratic identity: a big-tent party of many factions, but also strong anticommunist tendencies, its further right-wing shore tended to portray the resistance as a bloody endeavor essentially unnecessary to the Allies’ success in freeing the country.

     As such, whereas the Christian Democrats’ internal cohesion and claim to political authority in Cold War Italy was heavily premised on their binary opposition to the PCI, the Communists’ central means of asserting their democratic legitimacy was the commemoration of their non-sectarian, patriotic record in the war against Nazism.

     This stemmed from resistance strategy itself: the Communist-led working class played the leading role in mobilizing for the patriotic struggle, but, as Togliatti explained in an April 1945 circular, PCI partisans establishing CLN authority in each location should not “impose changes in a socialistic or communist sense,” even if acting alone. The PCI had committed to a common antifascist cause, not sought to enforce its own control.

     The party had thus used mass mobilization to secure itself a place in institutional life, but without antagonizing other democratic forces. Indeed, the PCI press of 1943–45 (and later party mythology) cast even the most evidently class-war aspects of the resistance — mass strikes, land occupations, draft resistance — in “patriotic” terms, a mass working-class contribution to a progressive national movement more than an assertion of workers’ anticapitalist class interests.

     It was this conjugation of patriotism, democracy, and a sense of workers’ centrality to national reconstruction that informed the constitutional promise of a “democratic republic founded on labor.” In this same productivist spirit, in the 1945–47 coalition the PCI backed wage freezes and implemented an effective strike ban, the better to rebuild Italian industry.

     That said, while the PCI portrayed its gradualist, institution-centric “Italian road to socialism” as an extension of Antonio Gramsci’s thinking, it in fact tended to invert Gramsci’s idea of hegemony, as leading socialist Lelio Basso emphasized in a 1965 piece for Critica Marxista.

     “Notwithstanding the working-class movement’s organizational preponderance in the resistance, it was our opponents who managed to hegemonize it politically,” he explained. “National or antifascist unity had a sense in terms of the pure goal of winning the war,” but “only with a tighter working-class unity over immediate postwar goals could the workers’ movement have really hegemonized the liberation struggle, imposing its own spirit, stamp and will, its own ideology and objectives upon it.”

     Founded on Labor

     Indeed, by the time of Basso’s article the PCI strategy of a gradually expanding “progressive democracy” had begun to ring hollow, the party’s commitment to republican legality clashing with its Cold War reduction to an oppositional role.

     Christian Democracy reigned supreme, and the far right was also seemingly on the rise, with Prime Minister Fernando Tambroni’s 1960 effort to form government resting on fascist MSI support, as well as the provocative attempt to stage an MSI congress in antifascist Genoa that same year. If violent protests blocked these efforts to rehabilitate the far right, the “democratic republic founded on labor” was not living up to the promise of the resistance.

     The weakening of the PCI dream of progressive democracy also coincided with changes in the shape of the working class, with the high industrial growth rates of Italy’s 1950s-1960s “economic miracle” drawing masses of workers from the underdeveloped south to the factories of the north.

     These workers, on the fringes of the traditional labor movement and suffering a semi-racialized discrimination, were central to the attentions of the 1960s New Left arising off the back of the PCI’s impasse.

     Young and coming from a south little-marked by the resistance, these workers had a profound cultural split from the largely older, more skilled northern workers for whom the antifascist strikes of March 1943 represented a key moment of collective memory and class pride.

     Tellingly, the operaista and autonomist literature (broadly conceived) of this period, breaking with the Communist Party’s rhetorical preoccupations, was notable for its lack of interest in resistance history, tending to see April 25 as a kind of PCI jamboree attached to patriotic-institutional politics, distant from the interests of the workers they sought to influence.

     To the extent that the resistance did enter into the extra-parliamentary left’s consciousness, this was above all thanks to armed-struggle groups and their efforts to replicate the most spectacular military actions of 1943–45, also inspired by a wider veneration of guerrilla struggles in Vietnam and elsewhere.

     Not only the Red Brigades’ invocation of the “continuing resistance” but also Giangiacomo Feltrinelli’s creation of Gruppi d’Azione Partigiana (GAP) consciously imitating the similarly named wartime PCI terrorist cells reflected the desire to recapture the militancy of that period.

     What rarely went considered in any of this was the political critique of the PCI strategy that had already in the 1940s been advanced by the most radical wing of the Italian resistance. Indeed, even the 1970s extra-parliamentary left tended to invoke the most militant forms of struggle from the war period (mass strikes, sabotage, terrorism) as abstract evidence of the potential for social change, rather than recover the history of those movements who had sought (and failed) to challenge the politics of national unity as such.

     This was the reason why even a 1970s Guevarist paramilitary group like the GAP could copy the name of 1940s partisan units that were in fact entirely PCI-controlled and subordinate to its patriotic alliance strategy.

     It seems that these groups were little aware that in 1943–45 there had also been revolutionary antifascist forces outside of the CLN, involved in armed struggle yet excluded from institutional resistance memory. Certainly, in a broad sense we could say that the symbolism of even PCI-led partisans (with their Bella Ciao, Bandiera Rossa, Fischia il Vento, red neckerchiefs . . .) and resistants’ individual motives for joining the struggle often reflected hope in some sort of socialist change, even if defined in vague terms.

     But there were also thousands-strong 1940s movements who organized with this explicit political perspective, rejecting national unity in favor of class warfare — from Stella Rossa in Turin to Rome’s Bandiera Rossa and Naples’s “red” CGL union.

     These were no minoritarian sects: in fact, Bandiera Rossa was the largest resistance force in Wehrmacht-occupied Rome. Arising from clandestine groups that had formed in the fascist period while PCI leaders were still in exile, and combining militant antifascism with an almost millenarian faith in imminent revolution, this autodidact-led movement built something of a mass base in the capital’s borgate slums in winter 1943–44, waging nine months of urban warfare at the cost of some 186 fatalities.

     Believing that Red Army successes on the Eastern Front reflected the world-historic advance of socialism (“turning war into revolution like Lenin in 1917”) this curiously ultra-Stalinist movement ultimately entered into bitter clashes with the official PCI, which sought to infiltrate and destroy its organization.

     Indeed, the movement’s radicalism threatened not only the PCI’s internal discipline, but also the orderly transition to democracy itself: as one military police report warned the Allied forces approaching the Italian capital in May 1944, Bandiera Rossa had “the secret aim, together with the other far-Left parties, of seizing control of the city, overthrowing the monarchy and government, and implementing a full communist program while the other parties are preoccupied with chasing out the Germans.”

     The subversive threat these communists posed saw their militias (deemed by British intelligence to have been “mainly drawn from the criminal classes”) immediately banned upon the Allies’ liberation of the capital.

     The suppression of Bandiera Rossa’s incendiary press and the forcible disarming of its partisans was no isolated case: the state’s assertion of a monopoly of violence and criminalization of its opponents was, in a sense, the founding act of republican legality, with the Allies combining with the CLN parties simultaneously to liberate territory and to impose a quick return to social peace.

     The state born of the resistance was, therefore, also a state born of the neutering of the resistance; the channeling of antagonistic class warfare into working-class representation in the state via the Communist and Socialist parties. Such was the democratic republic “founded on labor.”

     Postmodern April 25

     Today the PCI, self-declared “party of the resistance,” is dead, much like its Socialist and Christian Democratic counterparts. The collapse of the USSR exploded the Italian system’s Cold War binary in 1991, with the removal of the Communist threat finally detonating the rotten corruption networks that had so long flourished in its Christian-Democratic rival. If April 25 still lives on as a day of memorialization, it does so absent of the parties who actually took part in the struggle.

     With ever-reduced ranks of surviving veterans, and the Left in a dire state of collapse, the resistance’s role in Italian public life seems to be on the wane. Indeed, the end of the once mass PCI has clearly handed the initiative to the long-time opponents of the antifascist cause.

     Not only have revisionist historians increasingly sought to establish an equivalence of the crimes perpetrated by each side in the “civil war,” but the last Berlusconi government even toyed with getting rid of the Liberation Day bank holiday.

     Simultaneous to this, resistance memory is also undermined from within, as former PCI-ers adapt the old slogans to their now neoliberal politics, as in president Giorgio Napolitano’s April 25 intervention in 2013. Speaking at a former SS prison, the ex-Communist called on the incoming government to show “the same courage, resolve, and unity that were vital to winning the resistance battle” in dealing with the country’s economic crisis.

     The coalition he was orchestrating was a lash-up of the centrist Democrats with Silvio Berlusconi and Goldman Sachs technocrat Mario Monti; national unity had now became the banner of austerian collective belt-tightening.

     No wonder, then, that April 25 seems increasingly distant from the concerns of today’s unemployed and precarious youth — the “national day” instead living on mainly in the memory of the various fragments of the former PCI.

     Yet with that party’s hegemonic project dead, it seems unlikely that talk of “defending constitutional values” or invoking “national unity” or the “republican ethics” of seventy years ago can play any role in the regeneration of the Left.

     If anything, it is dissecting and questioning this legacy that can return the memory of the partisans to its proper place, turning April 25 from a day of national unity into a day of anti-institutional antagonism.”

     As written by STEFANIE PREZIOSO in Jacobin, in an article entitled The Anti-Fascist Revolution: Remembering the Action Party, one of Italy’s biggest anti-fascist partisan movements.; “Over the last two decades, the Italian Resistance has been a subject of sharp public debate, with both political and historical efforts “radically to repudiate the role and significance” of anti-fascism in Italy’s contemporary history. As Pier Giorgio Zunino wrote in 1997, “for the Italian history of the second half of the twentieth century, anti-fascism is the villain.”

     Indeed, most often simply identified with its Comintern (Communist International) variant, the anti-fascism of the 1920s, 1930s, and 1940s is branded “anti-democratic” because of its “blind[ness]” to the other “enemies of democracy,” as the Italian revisionist Renzo de Felice put it. Attacks on the twenty-month-long Resistance are essentially concentrated on its minoritarian character (thus seeing the anti-fascist parties as a mere second edition of the National Fascist Party itself) and the “cruelty” of the “violence” committed during the civil war and the months following Liberation.

     Italy is a country where the “negative memory” of this experience fuses with the political uses made of that memory. In this context, what is especially challenged “decade after decade” is the central, epoch-defining character of this period for the history of the dominated.

     This is because, between September 8, 1943 — the date that the Badoglio’s post-fascist government signed an armistice with the Allies, triggering a German occupation of northern-central Italy — and April 25, 1945 — the date of the final liberation of Italy’s great northern cities — the Resistance was not only a war of national liberation, but also a civil war and a class war — a social war that implicated the population itself.

     Of course, not all “the people” were in the “maquis,” as the title of Communist leader Luigi Longo’s Un popolo alla macchia might suggest. But a large part of the Italian population thought that the end of fascism should mean a challenge not just to the regime itself, but also to the Italian state as it had formed after the Risorgimento [national unification struggle of the mid-nineteenth century], and indeed, to bourgeois society as a whole. In this sense, anti-fascism really represented a positive struggle, with a political and social charge that projected itself into the future.

     In this context of a radical challenge to the existing order, the Action Party (Partito d’Azione or Pd’A), throughout its brief existence, played a very specific role. Created in 1942 and dissolved in 1947, over the twenty months of civil war the Pd’A was an advocate for the radical transformation of Italian society.

     This advocacy also translated into practice; in the war of Resistance that raged, especially in Northern Italy, from September 1943 onward, the Action Party made a relatively unparalleled contribution, offering the greatest number of combatants to the armed struggle. Giovanni de Luna captured this reality with his reference to the “party of the shot.” The Pd’A made a major contribution to the insurrections of April 1945, in particular in Turin.

     The living embodiment of a revolutionary “wind from the North,” azionismo also laid down a lasting system of values founded on anti-fascism. It considered anti-fascism not only in conjunctural terms — as a fight against the regime Mussolini had established from 1922 onward — but as a perpetual duty.

     This was summarized in April 1934 by Carlo Rosselli, founder of the secular, non-communist Justice and Liberty (Giustizia e Libertà or GL) movement. A figure whose memory was forever part of the Pd’A after his 1937 murder by fascists, Rosselli spoke of anti-fascism as “a struggle for eternity.”

     “We Are at War”

     Azionismo was rooted in the anti-fascism of the liberal revolutionary Piero Gobetti, who died in 1926 under the blows of the fascist squadristi; as well as its early 1930s political actualization by GL, the movement of the revolutionary socialist Carlo Rosselli and, among others, Emilio Lussu, a member of the Sardinian Partito d’Azione. Based in Paris in the 1930s, Rosselli and Lussu were both escapees from the island of Lipari, where they had been confined by the Fascist regime.

     For Piero Gobetti, fascism was “the autobiography of the nation.” On November 23, 1922, in a famous article entitled “Eulogy to the guillotine,” he wrote:

     Fascism… has been the autobiography of the nation. A nation that believes in class collaboration; a nation that renounces political struggle, on account of its own sloth…. Fascism in Italy is a catastrophe, and it is an indication of a decisive infantileness, for it marks the triumph of facility, of confidence granted, of optimism, of enthusiasms.

     This interpretation emphasized the elements of continuity between liberal Italy and fascist Italy and the idea of a missed Risorgimento – meaning an unaccomplished process of political unification and economic modernization. From this perspective, fascism was the result of this missing liberal/bourgeois revolution, and the expression of a backward and “uncultured” country whose only political experience was one of systems of government that combined clientelism, paternalism, transformism and authoritarianism.

     Fascism was thus the expression of “an old ill, rooted in the distant past of Italian history.” This interpretation combined with the idea that it was necessary to fight not only fascism itself, but all that had made it possible. This emphasized the role of the Italian ruling class in the affirmation and stabilization of the regime.

     During the 1930s, this line of interpretation would develop, in the context of an anti-fascist struggle waged in secrecy and exile. This fight now confronted a clearly established regime and a regimented country, in years that the revisionist historian Renzo de Felice described in terms of “consensus.”

     The revolutionary socialist Carlo Rosselli developed his own analysis of fascism based on Gobetti’s reflections, among others, discussing the development of what he from the early 1930s called “the anti-fascist revolution,” and refining its repertoires of action.

     In January 1932, the first issue of the Quaderni di Giustizia e Libertà asserted the need to pass from “the phase of a negative and indistinct anti-fascism” to that of the affirmation of a “constructive anti-fascism that understands and transcends the fascist experience and the experiences of post-[World War I] Europe.”

     Founded on the combined Mazzinian imperatives of “thought and action,” in a March 1931 circular addressed “To the Workers,” GL presented itself as a “revolutionary movement” aimed at overthrowing fascism by insurrectionary means. Carlo Rosselli and the members of GL conceived their political engagement as a radical rupture from fascism, but so, too, from pre-fascist Italy.

     In this sense, they constantly repeated that there could be no question of fighting to return to “l’Italietta di Facta” [referring to pre-Mussolini liberal prime minister Luigi Facta]. What united the militants of GL was “the revolt against the men, the mentality, and the methods of the pre-fascist political world” (“Per l’unificazione politica del proletariato,” GL, May 14, 1937).

     It also targeted the Italian Socialists, who had reduced themselves to impotence. We might particularly note the rather severe analysis Emilio Lusso gave of the Socialists’ collapse faced with the rise of fascism in his February 1934 article “Orientamenti”:

     The masses were brilliantly guided toward catastrophe… It took just a few mercenary brigands, gathered in such little time, to destroy the results of forty years of proletarian organization. It took not a flurry of machine-gun fire but only the rumble of a milk truck to disband what ought to have been the revolutionary army.

     The renewal of socialism and the anti-fascist struggle were thus envisaged as two interdependent and inextricably linked phases. GL advocated the defeat of pre-fascist political configurations, presenting itself in terms of “unity of action” among socialists, republicans, and liberals, and seeking to revive the struggle on Italian territory, if necessary using illegal and violent means.

     From 1930 onward, GL cells formed mainly in the towns of Northern Italy and in intellectual circles. This was the only non-Communist movement to construct a real network, and the Pd’A [formally constituted in 1942] would base itself on this, as it built its forces around such figures as Riccardo Bauer, Ernesto Rossi, Francesco Fancello, Nello Traquandi, Umberto Ceva, Vincenzo Calace, Dino Roberti, Giuliano Viezzoli, Ferruccio Parri, and many others. While this social and militant base was principally among intellectuals, this small circle would become a hardened troop, ready to take up arms.

     GL, the Pd’A, and the Revolution

     Indeed, fascism placed the young (liberal and/or socialist) intellectuals, as the basis of GL, and the Pd’A in a paradoxical situation. The regime established by Mussolini seemed to position the “rearguard” fight for the defense of democratic freedoms as the order of the day. There is no doubt that the anti-fascist engagement of liberals like Ernesto Rossi or Riccardo Bauer was built precisely around this primary revolt, more moral than political.

     Yet it was at precisely this moment that the fight for freedom emancipated itself from the historical and theoretical frameworks in which it had emerged. It broke away from the revolutions of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries as it adopted more complex notions that resolutely anchored it in the era beginning in October of 1917.

     Piero Gobetti was again at the heart of this way of conceiving anti-fascism, which combined liberalism with exhortations to revolution. Over the course of his short life, he consistently emphasized that his liberalism was rooted in the concrete experience of the struggles of the downtrodden, with the Turin factory councils of 1919-20 and the soviets in Russia in his view marking their most complete expression.

     Gobetti thus saw the workers’ movement as “freedom on the way to establishing itself” and the October Revolution as “an affirmation of liberalism” because it broke “a centuries-long slavery” in creating an “agrarian democracy,” a state in which “the people have faith.”

     Autonomy, anti-bureaucratic demands, voluntarism, “free initiative from below,” and the role of the individual – not of the “mass” – were the inner secrets to this libertarian and revolutionary liberalism, attached to social revolution and fully anchored in the twentieth century. GL drew on this same thread in the 1930s. Thus, the question posed was “reconciling the political and social potential of the Russian Revolution with the scientific, humanistic, liberal legacy of the West.”

     If fascism reflected Italians’ moral, political, and cultural immaturity – in short, a “lack of character” – then building a new political order must inevitably proceed via a revolutionary struggle. This was a struggle in which active minorities would play an exemplary role, and which would “then spread among wide layers of the population.”

     One of the challenges this posed was how to envisage a revolutionary process in a country that had never seen any large-scale revolutionary phenomenon, the “popular and revolutionary Risorgimento” having been swept aside by the monarchy, the clergy, agrarian feudalism, and finance.

     From this perspective, the anti-fascist revolution could be a “social and moral” second Risorgimento, which would result in the emancipation of the workers. Over the 1930s – for GL’s Carlo Rosselli in particular – the revolution became more clearly proletarian, and anti-fascism became synonymous with anti-capitalism.

     This was not an abstract anti-capitalism, but a “concrete and historical” one founded on the observation and the conviction that liberal democracy had exhausted its historical role. The post-World War I crisis of democracy and the crisis of capitalism thus became potent factors in the interpretation of the struggle that must now be fought.

     The Pd’A structured itself around themes linked to the origins of fascism and the anti-fascist revolution, questions which Carlo Rosselli in particular had posed within GL. While the onset of World War II broke up the networks constituted in exile (especially in France) it would also constitute the terrain in which these new political orientations could be tested in practice.

     As Leonardi Paggi put it, we can here see “the war’s absolutely leading role not only as a factor for the destruction of the old order, but also as the site of the reconstruction of a new one.”

     Indeed, “the fascist war” (from 1940–43) would play a fundamental role in driving the rise of a properly anti-fascist social and political consciousness, taking on ever wider proportions. The strike wave of March 1943 and the outpourings of joy on July 25 of that same year, as Italians greeted the news of Mussolini’s downfall, each bore witness to this.

     Moreover, during the civil war of 1943 to 1945, the anti-fascism that had built up over twenty years of fascism and that etched itself on the body of a devastated, “marytred” country, now transformed into a real movement driven by men and women and by their hopes and expectations. The immediate trigger for the formation of the Action Party was, of course, the war. Yet it was also driven by the heartfelt need for an unremitting struggle, by and through the war, against everything in the process of modern Italy’s construction that had led to disaster.

     From its creation in June 1942, the Pd’A presented itself as the rallying point for the diverse elements of non-Communist anti-fascism of both socialist and liberal orientations. The Pd’A was, first of all, composed of members of the liberal-socialist movement founded among young intellectual circles in central Italy in 1937 by Guido Calogero and Aldo Capitini, whose 1940 program called for the formation of a “common front for freedom.”

     In July 1943, this current was joined by the militants of GL, which became a socialist unity movement under the direction of Emilio Lussu after the 1937 assassination of Carlo Rosselli. On March 3, 1943, GL, the Socialist Party, and the Communist Party signed a pact for unity in action, advocating “a national insurrection to smash fascism’s policy of war.”

     As Giovanni de Luna emphasizes in his book (which is sadly yet to be translated), the different souls of the Action Party were nonetheless united by the conception of politics its militants constructed – a politics considered inextricably linked to morality – and by the constant search for means of action to respond to Italy’s concrete needs, particularly those of its peasant, worker and intellectual layers, in order to radically change the social and political order.

     Hence the party’s “republican prejudice” and its calls for change in Italy’s state structure and its economy. Among the seven points of the Pd’A’s June 1942 political program, we might mention: decentralization of power to the local level; the nationalization of monopolies; land reform; trade-union freedom; and the separation of church and state. The Italian historian Claudio Pavone thus recalled how the “Action Party spoke in its program of its intent to establish a socialism for new times” and how this party had expressed a “utopia, as the aspiration for the utmost.”

     The question of the means of struggle was at the center of the debates at the Pd’A’s national congress on September 5-7, 1943 – a congress held before the armistice [between the post-coup Badoglio government and the Anglo-Americans] was declared, and with German troops having spread across Italian territory from July to September. The idea of a war of national liberation here translated into the understanding that it would now be necessary to wage a large-scale war. The GL brigades would now constitute the Pd’A’s armed wing, under Ferruccio Parri’s command.

     These brigades were conceived as sites for the consolidation and/or emergence of a social and political consciousness, even if recruitment for the Pd’A brigades was a lot more selective than that which took place in the Communist-led Garibaldi brigades. Dante Livio Bianco wrote:

     [T]rue political work in partisan formations consisted not so much of giving ‘lectures’ or of forcing partisans to read the political press, as of touching (and that was how it was – even only touching) on the key points, uncovering them and bringing them out of the generic, the confused, the indistinct, and instead proposing these points – even in their most basic form – to the individual consciousness, thereby drawing out new motives for action.

     But the debate also concerned the definition of the struggle itself: was this a struggle for national liberation and/or a “democratic” revolution? For the militants of the Pd’A, the one necessarily went hand-in-hand with the other, but the contents of this democratic revolution were differently defined even within the party – more radically so among former GL militants, and in more liberal terms among others.

     Yet all agreed on an intransigent opposition to Badoglio’s post-fascist regime under the “Kingdom of the South” [ruling Allied-occupied regions after September 1943], and on a relentless search for unity in action among the parties of the Left. Throughout the Resistance war, the azionisti thought that Italy’s concrete situation could result in processes “of a revolutionary character.”

     “You are either for revolution or for reforms,” Pd’A secretary for Northern Italy Leo Viliani wrote, “and we are for revolution.” The “revolution” even became a “permanent revolution,” “whose goals can never be determined once and for all, but rather are continually redefined.”

     However, the Communist Party leader Palmiro Togliatti’s return to Italy in late 1944 and the international realignment of the Allied forces – who were now clearly focused on the future of Western Europe’s reconstruction – marked the end of the “revolutionary” hopes of azionismo and the anti-fascist revolution. Palmiro Togliatti’s speech at Salerno would mark their swansong.

     In this Southern town, the Communist leader asserted the need for the unity of anti-fascists of whatever political or religious orientation, and proposed that the institutional question (monarchy or republic?) be put off until after the war. Azionismo’s revolutionary and Jacobin anti-fascism had truly resonated with the aspirations of the popular, peasant, and working-class layers of Northern Italy, but this would now be defeated by the new situation of Allied “diplomatic” anti-fascism, to which Togliatti’s Communist Party added decisive impetus, shortly before the Allies reached Rome in June 1944.

     There now began to emerge the image of a “betrayed” or at least “unfinished” Resistance, meaning “the incompletion of an ideal that was never fully realized, but nonetheless continued to feed hopes and to awaken stresses and energies for renewal.” As Marco Revelli wrote, “…the true mortal sin of anti-fascism consisted in its struggle against the roots, against the tradition of Italy, in its destructive charge dissolving the fundamental aggregations of fatherland and family.”

     And azionismo’s “mortal sin” was not only that it kept this memory alive, but that it was able to transmit this experience over time, as well as the questions it posed to the Italy of the past, their own present, and the future. This was especially the case of Piero Calamandrei (a father of the 1948 Italian Constitution), Giorgio Agosti, Leo Valiani, Aldo Garosci, and Alessandro Galante Garrone.

    Of course, the Pd’A’s was a short experience, doubtless linked to its variety of political souls and its inability to provide a common substance to the anti-fascist revolution that it considered so necessary. But azionismo remains a thorn in the side of those who hope to see the subversive potential of the Resistance experience die away as the years pass.

    And indeed, with the commemorations every April 25, what is put on the agenda anew is the fact that this past can again become a force in the present. Without doubt, this is the sense in which azionismo and its “anti-fascist revolution” remain a rallying point for the oppositional Italian left today. The slogan “Now and always, Resistance!” was chanted once more on April 25, 2017, renewing the subversive potential of militant azionismo and the living force of its “permanent revolution.”

      And where are we now, on this glorious anniversary of victory over fascism?

      As I wrote in my post of July 22 2022, Now Is the Time of Monsters; Hope and Despair: Italy on the Cusp of Change;  The government of Italy has collapsed, an act of sabotage by fascist revivalists who have abandoned the political coalition which has thus far prevented it from tumbling off the edge of a precipice into the abyss, an existential threat to the survival of her peoples and the basic services of any state which include healthcare.

    But if the abyss holds terrors of a precariat held hostage by death and the material needs of survival, the abyss is also where hope lies, for here the balance of power may be changed in revolutionary struggle.

    In this liminal time of the reimagination and transformation of our possibilities of becoming human, of seizures of power and the performance of the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen, Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority, let us look to our glorious past in the Resistance which was victorious in the Liberation of Italy on April 25 and the hanging of Mussolini on April 28 1945.

     As Slavoj Zizek’s favorite saying goes, a French mistranslation or paraphrase of Antonio Gramsci’s line in his Prison Notebooks “La crisi consiste appunto nel fatto che il vecchio muore e il nuovo non può nascere: in questo interregno si verificano i fenomeni morbosi piú svariati”, literally “The crisis consists precisely in the fact that the old is dying and the new cannot be born, in this interregnum a great variety of morbid symptoms appear”, as “Le vieux monde se meurt, le nouveau monde tarde à apparaître et dans ce clair-obscur surgissent les monstres”, which introduces the idea of monstrosity, referential to the historical development of the idea in Michel de Montaigne, Michel Foucault, and Georges Canguilhem’s work The Normal and the Pathological, a dialectical process of mimesis which results in the form of the principle as; “The old world is dying, and the new world struggles to be born; now is the time of monsters.”

     Meanings shift, adapt, and change as they transgress boundaries, inhabit public and private spaces, and unfold over vast gulfs of time, and so must we.

      “What is to be done?”; as Lenin asked in the essay which ignited the Russian Revolution.

     As I wrote in my post of August 30 2022, Centenary of the Barricades of Parma and the Antifascist Resistance of Guido Picelli and L’Ardito del Popolo;

 One hundred years ago this August, the antifascist resistance of Guido Picelli and L’Ardito del Popolo fought a glorious battle for the soul of humankind and the fate of the world against the tide of fascism and Mussolini’s blackshirts in Parma, prelude to the March on Rome which opened the door to the Holocaust and World War Two, so very like our own January 6 Insurrection which threatens us still with the return of fascism as the Fourth Reich.

    Now as then, and in every generation of humankind, we are defined by how we face those who would enslave us and the darkness within ourselves which threatens to consume us, the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world; in solidarity as a band of brothers and a United Humankind, or subjugated through hierarchies and divisions of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, as a free society of equals or with fascisms of blood, faith, and soil. As the Oath of the Resistance given to me by Jean Genet in Beirut goes; “We swear our loyalty to each other, to resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.”

   For Antifa and the Resistance the Arditi are an important historical ancestor, but also for all who love Liberty, where ever men hunger to be free.

    Here also is a cautionary tale, of the necessity of Solidarity and the dangers of ideological fracture, for the Arditi failed to defeat fascism at its birth for the same reasons Rosa Luxemburg and the Social Democrats of Germany were unable to counter the ascendence of Hitler.

    To this pathology of disconnectedness and the terror of our nothingness, to division and despair in the face of overwhelming force, I make reply with Buffy the Vampire Slayer quoting the instructions to priests in the Book of Common Prayer in episode eleven of season seven, Showtime, after luring an enemy into an arena to defeat in battle as a demonstration to her recruits; “I don’t know what’s coming next. But I do know it’s gonna be just like this – hard, painful. But in the end, it’s gonna be us. If we all do our parts, believe it, we’ll be the one’s left standing. Here endeth the lesson.”

Here Endeth the Lesson: Buffy the Vampire Slayer, season seven, episode eleven

Rome, Open City film by Roberto Rossellini

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2017/05/italy-fascism-communist-party-world-war-two

August 23 2023 Anniversary of the 1922 Founding of Antifa: the Barricades of Parma and the Antifascist Resistance of Guido Picelli and L’Ardito del Popolo

June 11 2020 Utopia Now: Seattle’s Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone

June 11 2023 Remembering the Glorious Seattle Autonomous Zone

Pirate Utopia, Bruce Sterling

Gabriele D’Annunzio: Poet, Seducer, and Preacher of War, Lucy Hughes-Hallett

https://jacobinmag.com/2016/04/italy-liberation-mussolini-fascism-pci

The Normal and the Pathological, by Georges Canguilhem, Michel Foucault

Madness and Civilization: A History of Insanity in the Age of Reason,

by Michel Foucault

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/51933.Madness_and_Civilization

Shakespeare’s Montaigne: The Florio Translation of the Essays, A Selection

by Michel de Montaigne, John Florio (Translation), Stephen Greenblatt (Editor), Peter G. Platt (Editor)

                         The Italian Resistance, a reading list

Arditi del popolo: Argo Secondari e la prima organizzazione antifascista (1917-1922), Eros Francescangeli

The Italian Resistance: Fascists, Guerrillas and the Allies, Tom Behan

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7390558-the-italian-resistance

A Civil War: A History of the Italian Resistance, Claudio Pavone, Peter Levy

 (Translator), Stanislao G. Pugliese (Preface)

Primo Levi’s Resistance: Rebels and Collaborators in Occupied Italy, Sergio Luzzatto, Frederika Randall  (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23168802-primo-levi-s-resistance

        Antonio Gramsci, a reading list

Prison Notebooks: Volume I, by Antonio Gramsci, Joseph A. Buttigieg (Translator) Columbia University Press

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85942.Prison_Notebooks

Prison Notebooks, Volume 2: 1930-1932, by Antonio Gramsci, Joseph A. Buttigieg (Editor)  Columbia University Press

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85937.Prison_Notebooks_Volume_2

Gramsci’s Common Sense: Inequality and Its Narratives, by Kate Crehan

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28592468-gramsci-s-common-sense

The Gramscian Moment: Philosophy, Hegemony and Marxism, by Peter D. Thomas

Gramsci and the History of Dialectical Thought, by Maurice A. Finocchiaro

Gramsci’s Politics of Language: Engaging the Bakhtin Circle and the Frankfurt School, by Peter Ives

Gramsci and Foucault: A Reassessment, by David M. Kreps

Italian

25 aprile 2025 Festa della Liberazione Italia: lezioni dalla storia per antifascisti, rivoluzionari, sinceri e portatori del fuoco prometeico che è la democrazia

      Sopravvivenza e resistenza, il prezzo della libertà e la necessità della solidarietà, la fragilità del potere e l’inutilità delle tirannie della forza e del controllo di fronte al potere incontestabile del rifiuto di sottomettersi o di obbedire, il potere redentore dell’amore come comunità e l’alleanza di persone autonome. i popoli in una società libera di eguali e la natura trasformativa della libertà come scelta di rimanere invincibili; in questo giorno del gemello anniversario della Rivoluzione dei garofani in Portogallo e della Festa della Liberazione italiana celebriamo il glorioso trionfo dei nostri antenati come antifascisti e le lezioni che possiamo imparare dalla nostra storia.

     Cosa possiamo imparare dalla Liberazione dell’Italia, e da tutte le liberazioni dai regimi fascisti nel corso della storia e del mondo, come antifascisti, rivoluzionari, rivelatori di verità e portatori del Fuoco Prometeico che è la democrazia?

      Il grande segreto del potere è che è fragile e fragile; la forza e il controllo falliscono al punto di disobbedienza e incredulità.

     La legge è al servizio del potere, l’ordine si appropria e non esiste un’Autorità giusta.

     Chi non può essere costretto con la forza è libero. Nella resistenza e nel rifiuto di sottometterci all’autorità diventiamo Invitti.

    Resistere è essere liberi, e questa è una sorta di vittoria che non ci può essere tolta. Il rifiuto di sottomettersi è l’atto umano determinante e la presa del potere, e questa è la prima rivoluzione in cui tutti dobbiamo combattere; la lotta per la proprietà di noi stessi.

       In questo siamo tutti fratelli, sorelle e altri; tutti noi un’Umanità Unita con il dovere di prenderci cura l’uno dell’altro al di là di tutte le differenze.

      È tempo di porre fine all’era degli imperi, alle monarchie e alle tirannie basate sulla forza e sul controllo, alle egemonie di ricchezza, potere e privilegio delle élite, ai fascismi di sangue, fede e suolo e alle divisioni di appartenenza ed esclusione delle élite. alterità; spalanchiamo le porte delle nostre prigioni e dei nostri confini e siamo liberi.

      Come ho scritto nel mio post del 25 aprile 2020, Anniversari della vittoria italiana sul fascismo e fine della guerra civile italiana e della rivoluzione dei garofani in Portogallo; Celebrate con me oggi il gemello anniversario della vittoria italiana sul fascismo e della Rivoluzione dei garofani che liberò il Portogallo da cinquant’anni di tirannia. Insieme, questi due eventi e processi storici ci forniscono modelli esemplari di azione efficace nella lotta verso la democrazia e la vera uguaglianza del genere umano.

      Tre decenni di antifascismo in Italia, culminati nei venti mesi di resistenza all’occupazione tedesca, non solo determinarono la vittoria degli Alleati e la liberazione dell’Europa, ma furono anche una lotta per trasformare la base culturale da cui sorse il fascismo; autoritarismo, patriarcato, nepotismo e corruzione, e le reti di rapporti cliente-cliente che sono persistite come base formale della società europea fin dall’Impero Romano. Come scrive Stephanie Prezioso in Jacobin “la Resistenza non fu solo una guerra di liberazione nazionale, ma anche una guerra civile e una guerra di classe – una guerra sociale che coinvolse la stessa popolazione”.

      Ma ciò che è più rilevante per noi oggi è il modo in cui questa guerra dalle molteplici sfaccettature è stata condotta e vinta; poiché era anarchico e destrutturato, auto-organizzato e incorporante forme di mutualismo, non gerarchico e democratico nel miglior senso di società libere di eguali. Come dicono gli abitanti di Hong Kong della loro arte rivoluzionaria: “Sii come l’acqua”. Ancora una volta come descritto da Stephanie Prezioso; “L’autonomia, le rivendicazioni antiburocratiche, il volontarismo, la “libera iniziativa dal basso” e il ruolo dell’individuo – non della “massa” – erano i segreti interiori di questo liberalismo libertario e rivoluzionario, legato alla rivoluzione sociale”.

        In che modo la storia della Resistenza antifascista italiana continua a plasmare e informare la nostra lotta oggi? Qui dobbiamo tuffarci nel profondo pozzo della memoria e situare il nostro momento nel contesto del secolo che si è svolto fin dalle nostre origini nella prima Resistenza antifascista mondiale, quella degli Arditi del Popolo fondati nel 1921 per resistere a Mussolini e all’ascesa del movimento Fascismo. Gli Aditi del Popolo, esercito operaio la cui difesa dei comuni sulle Barricate di Parma divenne leggendaria, nacque in reciproca interdipendenza con l’anarcosindacalismo del compagno di Bakunin Enrico Malatesta e lo Stato Libero di Fiume del poeta e generale Gabriele D’Annunzio. , quest’ultimo dei quali continua ancora oggi a influenzare i movimenti globali delle Zone Autonome.

       Quando fondammo la prima dell’attuale rete, la Zona Autonoma di Capitol Hill a Seattle, dopo aver occupato il quartiere degli affari e del governo statale, avevo una copia del romanzo di Bruce Sterling del Fiume di D’Annunzio, Pirate Utopia, da cui lessi alle masse che hanno sequestrato la questura. Un racconto ammonitore oltre che un modello ispiratore e romantic, , poiché nello Stato Libero di Fiume D’Annunzio entrambi fondarono un’iconica comune anarchico-sindacalista ma crearono anche il fascismo; è uno studio fondamentale sulle forze ricorsive della paura, del potere e della forza e sul perché le rivoluzioni diventano tirannie. Nel centrare la mia idea di Zone Autonome Viventi in una critica dell’emergere storico del fascismo dal rifiuto totale anarchico del potere statale e del nazionalismo dal socialismo internazionalista, metto in discussione l’uso sociale della forza come terreno di lotta intrinseco a ogni scambio umano in la dualità delle sue forme come paura e appartenenza.

        Come ho scritto nel mio post dell’11 giugno 2023, Ricordando la gloriosa zona autonoma di Seattle; Strano e sconosciuto rimane il Paese da scoprire, come Shakespeare chiamava il futuro, perché è una cosa di verità relative e ambigue, effimere e in costante movimento e processi di cambiamento e possibilità illimitate di divenire. “Un paese sconosciuto dal quale nessun viaggiatore ritorna – lascia perplessi la volontà”, come recita il verso dell’Amleto, in riferimento alla morte e a ciò che può trovarsi oltre i limiti dell’essere umano e della conoscenza.

      Ma si applica ugualmente alle miriadi di futuri tra cui dobbiamo scegliere, modellati dalle nostre storie e dai nostri sistemi di essere umani insieme come condizioni imposte di lotta rivoluzionaria e dalla nostra visione poetica nella reimmaginazione e trasformazione dell’essere umano, del significato e del valore.

      L’emergere delle Zone Autonome come adattamento spontaneo alle condizioni universali di disuguaglianza di potere e di brutale repressione da parte degli stati carcerari è stato in parte un’eco e un riflesso del movimento Occupy iniziato allo Zuccotti Park di New York il 17 settembre 2011; a ottobre quasi mille città in 82 nazioni e in 600 comunità americane avevano proteste sorelle e movimenti Occupy in corso e sostenuti. Il movimento Black Lives Matter è iniziato nel luglio del 2013 per protestare contro l’assoluzione dell’assassino di Trayvon Martin, e nel 2020 con la morte di George Floyd ha acceso l’estate del fuoco; circa 26 milioni di americani si sono uniti alle proteste in 200 città, a cui si sono aggiunte proteste sorelle in duemila città di sessanta nazioni. Le Zone Autonome sono state un prodigio della convergenza armonica di questi due movimenti globali di giustizia sociale, modellati dalle influenze del movimento antipatriarcale #metoo e dello sciopero scolastico Fridays for Future di Greta Thunberg e di altri movimenti ecologici globali.

       Nelle Zone Autonome i movimenti di protesta globali contro il terrore suprematista bianco, il terrore sessuale patriarcale, la tirannia e il terrore di stato sia come movimenti democratici che come movimento per l’abolizione della polizia, ricombinati e integrati come un’agenda di lotta rivoluzionaria contro sistemi di potere ineguale.

       E mentre portavamo una resa dei conti per i mali sistemici, i traumi epigenetici e le eredità delle nostre storie, abbiamo anche cercato di lanciare l’umanità verso una revisione totale del nostro essere, significato e valore, e la reimmaginazione e trasformazione delle illimitate possibilità di divenire. umano.

       Ecco un mio articolo di diario che parla come testimone della storia di quel periodo di lotta rivoluzionaria e di liberazione; come ho scritto nel mio post dell’11 giugno 2020, Utopia Now: Seattle’s Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone; Meraviglie e giubilo nelle strade, un carnevale di trasgressioni del Proibito e mascherate di possibili identità e futuri di divenire umani, anarchia, caos e gioia, impazzire ed essere ingovernabili, e lo spavento dei cavalli; vieni a ballare con noi, America. Vieni a trovare il tuo cuore e sii libero.

      Chi rimane non vinto è libero. Ciascuno di noi che sfida l’ingiustizia e la tirannia, che resiste alla sottomissione, alla disumanizzazione e alla schiavitù, che mette in discussione, deride e sfida l’autorità, diventa un agente della Libertà che non può essere messo a tacere e che passa la fiaccola della libertà come catalizzatore incontrollabile di cambiare per tutti coloro con cui interagiamo, e quindi non potrà mai essere veramente sconfitto.

      Ognuno di noi che resistendo diventa Invitto e portatore di Libertà diventa anche una Zona Vivente Autonoma, e questa è la chiave della nostra inevitabile vittoria. Noi stessi siamo il potere che il terrore di stato e la tirannia non possono conquistare.

      La popolazione di Seattle ha risposto alla brutale repressione e alla violenza della polizia, nel tentativo di spezzare la ribellione contro l’ingiustizia razziale e i crimini d’odio messi in atto dalla Homeland Security e dalla polizia in tutta l’America e nel mondo guidata da Trump e dai suoi terroristi suprematisti bianchi sia all’interno della polizia che come gruppo quinta colonna e operando in coordinamento con forze negabili come le milizie armate ora visibili ovunque, assaltando la cittadella del governo cittadino con ondate di migliaia di cittadini che chiedono il diritto alla vita e alla libertà indipendentemente dal colore della nostra pelle.

       Le persone hanno preso il controllo di sei isolati, compreso il distretto di polizia e il municipio, e hanno istituito la Zona Autonoma di Capitol Hill, un nome che risuona di storia e riflette la Comune di Parigi e la A italiana narco-sindacalisti degli anni ’20, Rojava in Siria ed Exarcheia ad Atene, ma fu modellato direttamente sugli ideali, i metodi e gli strumenti del movimento Occupy fondato a Wall Street a New York.

      Che bella resistenza da parte di coloro che non andranno tranquillamente incontro alla morte. A tutti coloro che lottano contro i mulini a vento; Ti saluto.

      Riprendiamoci il nostro governo dai nostri traditori e la nostra democrazia dalla tirannia fascista del sangue, della fede e della terra che ha tentato di rubare la nostra libertà e di schiavizzarci con divisioni di alterità escludente.

      Quando il popolo avrà rivendicato il governo di cui è comproprietario e questa nuova fase di protesta, un movimento per occupare i municipi in spregio alla tirannia, avrà conquistato ogni sede del potere nella nazione e riportato la democrazia in America, potremo iniziare la globalizzazione della Rivoluzione e il riforgiamento della nostra società sul fondamento dell’uguaglianza e della giustizia razziale e dei nostri diritti umani universali.

      Uniamoci insieme in solidarietà e ripristiniamo l’America come una società libera di eguali e liberiamo tutte le nazioni del mondo ora tenute prigioniere dal Quarto Reich.

       Non può esserci che una risposta al fascismo e al terrore di stato; Mai più.

     E dove siamo adesso, in questo glorioso anniversario della vittoria sul fascismo?

       Come ho scritto nel mio post del 22 luglio 2022, Now Is the Time of Monsters; Speranza e disperazione: l’Italia sull’orlo del cambiamento; Il governo italiano è crollato, un atto di sabotaggio da parte dei revivalisti fascisti che hanno abbandonato la coalizione politica che finora gli ha impedito di precipitare dall’orlo del precipizio nell’abisso, una minaccia esistenziale alla sopravvivenza dei suoi popoli e dei fondamentali servizi di qualsiasi Stato che includano l’assistenza sanitaria.

     Ma se nell’abisso si nasconde il terrore di un precariato tenuto in ostaggio dalla morte e dai bisogni materiali di sopravvivenza, nell’abisso è anche il luogo della speranza, perché qui gli equilibri di potere possono essere cambiati nella lotta rivoluzionaria.

     In questo momento liminale di reimmaginazione e trasformazione delle nostre possibilità di diventare umani, di presa di potere e di adempimento dei quattro doveri primari di un cittadino, interrogare l’autorità, esporre l’autorità, simulare l’autorità e sfidare l’autorità, guardiamo al nostro passato glorioso nella Resistenza che vinse con la Liberazione dell’Italia il 25 aprile e l’impiccagione di Mussolini il 28 aprile 1945.

      Come dice il detto preferito di Slavoj Zizek, una traduzione errata o parafrasi francese del verso di Antonio Gramsci nei suoi Quaderni del carcere “La crisi consiste appunto nel fatto che il vecchio muore e il nuovo non può nascere: in questo interregno si verificano i fenomeni morbosi più svariati”, letteralmente “La crisi consiste proprio nel fatto che il vecchio muore e il nuovo non può nascere, in questo interregno compaiono una grande varietà di sintomi morbosi”, come “Le vieux monde se meurt, le nouveau monde tarde à apparaître et dans ce clair-obscur surgissent les monstres”, che introduce l’idea di mostruosità, riferimento allo sviluppo storico dell’idea nell’opera Il normale e il patologico di Michel de Montaigne, Michel Foucault e Georges Canguilhem, un processo dialettico di mimesi che sfocia nella forma del principio come; “Il vecchio mondo sta morendo e il nuovo mondo fatica a nascere; ora è il momento dei mostri”.

      I significati cambiano, si adattano e cambiano mentre trasgrediscono i confini, abitano spazi pubblici e privati e si dispiegano su vasti abissi di tempo, e così dobbiamo fare noi.

       “Che cosa si deve fare?”; come chiedeva Lenin nel saggio che infiammò la Rivoluzione russa.

      Come ho scritto nel mio post del 30 agosto 2022, Centenario delle Barricate di Parma e della Resistenza Antifascista di Guido Picelli e L’Ardito del Popolo;

  Cento anni fa, in agosto, la resistenza antifascista di Guido Picelli e L’Ardito del Popolo combatteva a Parma una gloriosa battaglia per l’anima dell’umanità e il destino del mondo contro l’ondata del fascismo e delle camicie nere di Mussolini a Parma, preludio alla Marcia sul Roma che ha aperto le porte all’Olocausto e alla Seconda Guerra Mondiale, così simile alla nostra insurrezione del 6 gennaio che ci minaccia ancora con il ritorno del fascismo come Quarto Reich.

     Ora come allora, e in ogni generazione dell’umanità, siamo definiti dal modo in cui affrontiamo coloro che vorrebbero schiavizzarci e l’oscurità dentro di noi che minaccia di consumarci, i difetti della nostra umanità e la frattura del mondo; solidali come un gruppo di fratelli e un’umanità unita, o soggiogati attraverso gerarchie e divisioni di appartenenza alle élite e alterità escludenti, come società libera di eguali o con fascismi di sangue, fede e terra. Come recita il giuramento di resistenza prestatomi da Jean Genet a Beirut; “Giuriamo lealtà gli uni agli altri, di resistere e di non cedere, e di non abbandonare i nostri simili”.

    Per Antifa e la Resistenza gli Arditi sono un importante antenato storico, ma anche per tutti coloro che amano la Libertà, ovunque gli uomini abbiano fame di essere liberi.

     Qui c’è anche un avvertimento sulla necessità di Solidarnosc e sui pericoli di frattura ideologica, poiché gli Arditi non riuscirono a sconfiggere il fascismo alla sua nascita per le stesse ragioni per cui Rosa Luxemburg e i socialdemocratici tedeschi non furono in grado di contrastare l’ascesa di Hitler.

     A questa patologia della disconnessione e al terrore del nostro nulla, alla divisione e alla disperazione di fronte a una forza soverchiante, rispondo con Buffy the Vampire Slayer citando le istruzioni ai sacerdoti nel Book of Common Prayer nell’episodio undici della settima stagione, Showtime , dopo aver attirato un nemico in un’arena per sconfiggerlo in battaglia come dimostrazione alle sue reclute; “Non so cosa succederà dopo. Ma so che sarà proprio così: duro, doloroso. Ma alla fine saremo noi. Se tutti facciamo la nostra parte, credeteci, saremo quelli che rimarranno in piedi. Qui finisce la lezione”.

April 25 2025 Anniversary of Portugal’s Carnation Revolution

      Survival and resistance, the price of liberty and the necessity of solidarity, the fragility of power and the futility of tyrannies of force and control before the unanswerable power of refusal to submit or obey, the redemptive power of love as community and the alliance of autonomous peoples in a free society of equals, and the transformational nature of freedom as the choice to remain unconquered; on this day of the twin anniversaries of the Carnation Revolution in Portugal and Italian Liberation Day we celebrate the glorious triumph of our forebears as antifascists and the lessons we can learn from our history.

     In the glorious victory for all humankind of Portugal’s Carnation Revolution, which we celebrate today in Portugal and throughout her former colonies also liberated by this historic act of solidarity by the citizens of a colonial empire with the peoples of her dominion, we find affirmation of our universal human rights of sovereignty, independence, and self-determination, of our humanity, of the inevitability of liberation under imposed conditions of struggle of force and control, falsification, commodification, and dehumanization, and the strategies of division of those who would enslave us.

     Here upon the stage of history and the world, unerasable and indelibly written in our flesh as truths we have together dreamed and made real, the people of Portugal have demonstrated for us all the power of solidarity.

     What can we learn from the Carnation Revolution as antifascists, revolutionaries, truth tellers, and bearers of the Promethean Fire which is democracy?

     The great secret of power is that it is fragile and brittle; force and control fail at the point of disobedience and disbelief.

    Law serves power, order appropriates, and there is no just Authority.

    Who cannot be compelled by force is free. In resistance and refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered.

   To resist is to be free, and this is a kind of victory which cannot be taken from us. Refusal to submit is the defining human act and seizure of power, and this is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for ownership of ourselves.

      In this we are all brothers, sisters, and others; all of us a United Humankind with a duty of care for each other beyond all differences.

     Time to make an end to the age of empires, to monarchies and to tyrannies of force and control, to hegemonies of elite wealth, power, and privilege, to fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and to divisions of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness; let us throw open the gates of our prisons and our borders, and be free.

     As written by Fernando Camacho Padilla in The Conversation, in an article entitled The 50th anniversary of Portugal’s Carnation Revolution – the peaceful uprising that toppled a dictatorship and ended a decade of colonial war; “Across Portugal, a number of photography exhibitions are currently on display that commemorate the ousting of the Estado Novo, the dictatorial, authoritarian and corporatist political regime that had ruled the country since 1933.

     The work of photographer Alfredo Cunha features prominently in many – he authored a book compiling the most emblematic images of this period. Many of those who organised the revolution are still alive today and have been present at events to mark the anniversary.

     The roots of the revolution

     In April 1974, over a decade of colonial wars had left Portugal’s army fatigued, yet Marcelo Caetano – who succeeded prime minister António de Oliveira Salazar in 1968 – was still unwilling to let go of African territories. This led a section of the country’s army to rise up.

     Carlos de Almada Contreiras, a captain in the Portuguese navy, played a prominent role in the revolution. It was he who instructed that the song “Grândola Vila Morena”, an ode to fraternity, be the signal to commence the military operation that morning.

     De Almada Contreiras has said that the idea of using a song as a signal to the troops came from the coup staged by Pinochet in 1973, which they had learned about from the Libro Blanco del cambio de gobierno en Chile (White Paper on the Change of Government in Chile). This document had just been published by the Chilean armed forces to justify their actions against Salvador Allende’s democratic government on 11 September 1973.

     Interestingly, the reforms implemented in Portugal from the revolution on 25 April 1973 to November of the same year bore many similarities to the Popular Unity movement in Chile (1970-1973), especially its agrarian reforms.

     International support

     Though the Portuguese revolution caused uproar and turmoil in Spanish society, there has been little reflection on Salazar’s relationship with Spanish dictator Francisco Franco. Some researchers have recently published books on Spanish-Portuguese relations before and during the revolution which demonstrate its historical impact and relevance. María José Tiscar, for example, argues that Franco repaid Salazar’s help during the Spanish civil war with political, military and diplomatic support during the Portuguese colonial war (1961-1974), sometimes covertly.

     Even less attention has been paid to Cuba’s role in the Carnation Revolution: while the Caribbean nation was not directly involved in the events, it did play an indirect part. From 1965 onward, Cuba provided support in training guerrilla forces from the colonial liberation movements fighting the Estado Novo, first in Guinea Bissau and Cape Verde, and then in Angola and Mozambique.

     In addition, around 600 Cuban internationalists fought alongside the PAIGC (African Party for the Independence of Guinea and Cape Verde) in Guinea Bissau against the Portuguese army, and a smaller group in Angola for a short period.

     In 1969, Cuban army captain Pedro Rodríguez Peralta was captured by Portuguese paratroopers near the border with Guinea-Conakry, and was transferred to Lisbon shortly after. He remained there until the fall of the Estado Novo, when he was released and allowed to return to Cuba.

     Several members of the armed wing of the Portuguese Communist Party, known as the Armed Revolutionary Action (ARA), were also trained in Cuba. The ARA committed several attacks and acts of sabotage in Portugal in the early 1970s.

     A year after the final departure of Portuguese troops from Africa in 1976, the Portuguese far-right, with the support of the CIA, bombed the Cuban embassy in Lisbon, claiming the lives of two diplomats. This was done in revenge for Cuban actions against the Estado Novo.

     Celebrating peace

     In recent weeks, Lisbon has been plastered with countless posters commemorating the 50th anniversary of the revolution. Images abound of young soldiers with carnations in their rifles, and of the joyous faces of those celebrating the fall of the Estado Novo. The city’s streets and boulevards are also adorned with many murals paying tribute to the events of 25 April 1974.

     Such celebration is unique in Western Europe. No other country in the region has so recently experienced a revolution that gave way to its current democratic government.

     Unlike other countries that had conservative dictatorships after the Second World War, the Portuguese Right shows little nostalgia for the days of António de Oliveira Salazar, or for the Estado Novo. This lack of nostalgia is reflected in actions such as the opening of archives housing the dictatorship’s documents to the public.

     The only exception can be found among certain leaders of the extremist far-right party Chega, which recently had its strongest ever electoral performance in March this year.

     Democratic revolution

     Five decades after the revolution erupted, Portugal has followed a unique path to democracy.

     Once the Estado Novo and its apparatus of oppression had been dismantled, power was swiftly handed over to civilians, and military officials ceased to hold political positions.

     Portugal also fulfilled its pledge to grant full independence to its colonial territories. There were no attempts to establish a system of neocolonial rule which could have allowed the country to maintain political influence, or to grant Portuguese businesses control over sectors of the economy in former colonies.”

          Portugal’s Carnation Revolution not only exorcised the ghosts of fascism and  dethroned a brutal regime, but did so explicitly in the context of liberating its colonies. A coup led by soldiers who refused to fight for the profits of the wealthy or to oppress their fellow workers in Portugal’s African colonies was embraced by workers in Portugal itself and became a true democratic revolution.

     As explained by Raquel Varela in a Jacobin interview with David Broder; “The country spent thirteen years fighting against the anticolonial revolutions in Guinea, Mozambique, and Angola, with more than one million troops mobilized, over eight thousand dead on the Portuguese side and one hundred thousand dead on the African side.”

     “What began on April 25 as a coup d’état led immediately to the complete dismantling of the dictatorship’s political regime, but more than that, it was also the seed of a social revolution.

     What happened in Portugal in 1974-5 was the last revolution in Europe to call into question the private ownership of the means of production. According to official data, it resulted in a considerable shift in the balance of class forces — some 18 percent of national income was transferred from capital to labor. It achieved gains like the guarantee of the right to a job, living wages (above the level of subsistence or biological reproduction alone), and equal and universal access to education, health, and social security.

     What differentiates Portugal’s revolutionary period from a democratic transition process like Spain’s was not the staging of elections or their results, but rather the overall dynamic visible in this period. The holding of elections was, obviously, a major achievement, after forty-eight years of dictatorship: the first contest saw 95 percent of the people turn out to vote! But what sets a revolution apart from other processes is the way the population get stuck in, and directly take their lives into their own hands.

     Paul Valéry used to say that politics is the art of turning the citizens away from their own lives. A revolution is precisely the opposite, a unique moment in history. We enacted one of the twentieth century’s most important revolutions. The right to vote was one of its elements, but its most crucial feature was that for nineteen months, three million people directly took part in workers’, residents’, and soldiers’ councils, which decided what to do on a daily basis. People voted and discussed what to do for hours and hours.  All of this made it possible for our revolution to accomplish wonderful things. To take just one example, look at the women organized in the residents’ councils, who together with Carris (Lisbon public transport) drivers rerouted the buses so that social housing districts distant from the city center would finally be served by public transit.

     The banks were nationalized and expropriated with no compensation whatsoever. And the right to free time was absolutely pivotal. Take the case of the demonstration by bakers working long hours, whose slogan was “we want to sleep with our wives.” As a slogan, it is very interesting, because nowadays we take it for granted that at eleven at night there are people selling socks in supermarkets or working on Volkswagen assembly lines. People won not just price freezes so that they could have decent meals, but the right to leisure and culture. They also won the right to housing, indeed by occupying vacant houses that were destined for speculation. Even judges sometimes backed them, as in the city of Setúbal. I’ll remind you that today in Portugal there are seven hundred thousand vacant houses, owned by real-estate funds, which do not pay taxes.

     As well as four thousand workers’ councils there were 360 companies managed by their own workers. Dryland farming areas tripled, as peasants occupied the land. These occupations are obviously in contrast with what we have today: the stalling of production during the crisis. Amid mass unemployment, people are instead paid to stop producing.

     1979 would also see the creation of a National Health Service. However, the unification of a universal health system was introduced on the aftermath of April 25. The first person in charge of that was an absolutely wonderful figure within the Armed Forces Movement, Cruz Oliveira. He took the hospitals out of the charities’ hands and turned them into a single service, and banned the selling of blood — since then, the blood used in hospitals has been donated. All of this happened with the people on the streets, demanding that health access should not be a commodified good, but rather a universal right.”

     “Never in Portuguese history have as many people spoken for themselves as they did in those months. Politics ceased to be separated between elites and people, and there was a close connection between manual and intellectual work, between Africa and Europe, between doctors and nurses, men and women, students and teachers.”

     “In these two years, human beings were reunited with their humanity. This legacy still lasts today. And it is the only one that can save us from the abyss of the present.”

The 50th anniversary of Portugal’s Carnation Revolution – the peaceful uprising that toppled a dictatorship and ended a decade of colonial war

https://theconversation.com/the-50th-anniversary-of-portugals-carnation-revolution-the-peaceful-uprising-that-toppled-a-dictatorship-and-ended-a-decade-of-colonial-war-228536

https://jacobinmag.com/2019/04/portugal-carnation-revolution-national-liberation-april

                         Jay’s Revised Modern Canon 2025 Edition

                         World Literature: Portugal

                          History

     Journey to Portugal: history and culture, Jose Saramago

     Prince Henry “the Navigator”: A Life, Peter E. Russell

     Conquerors: How Portugal Forged the First Global Empire, Roger Crowley

                         Literature

    The Lusiads, Luís de Camões

    The Crime of Father Amaro, Eça de Queirós

     The Book of Disquiet, Fernando Pessoa

     The Great Shadow, Mário de Sá-Carneiro

     The Inquisitors’ Manual, The Natural Order of Things, Act of the Damned, An Explanation of the Birds, The Return of the Caravels, Knowledge of Hell, What Can I Do When Everything’s on Fire?, António Lobo Antunes

     Baltasar and Blimunda, The Gospel According to Jesus Christ, All the Names, Blindness, Death with Interruptions, Seeing, Caim, The Double, The Cave, The Tale of the Unknown Island, The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis, The Stone Raft, The History of the Siege of Lisbon, Manual of Painting and Calligraphy, The Notebook, José Saramago

Portuguese

25 de Abril de 2025  Aniversário da Revolução dos Cravos em Portugal

       A sobrevivência e a resistência, o preço da liberdade e a necessidade de solidariedade, a fragilidade do poder e a futilidade das tiranias de força e controle diante do poder irrespondível da recusa em submeter-se ou obedecer, o poder redentor do amor como comunidade e a aliança de forças autônomas. povos numa sociedade livre de iguais, e a natureza transformacional da liberdade como a escolha de permanecer invicto; neste dia dos dois aniversários da Revolução dos Cravos em Portugal e do Dia da Libertação Italiana, celebramos o glorioso triunfo dos nossos antepassados como antifascistas e as lições que podemos aprender com a nossa história.

      Na gloriosa vitória para toda a humanidade da Revolução dos Cravos de Portugal, que hoje celebramos em Portugal e em todas as suas ex-colónias também libertadas por este acto histórico de solidariedade dos cidadãos de um império colonial com os povos do seu domínio, encontramos a afirmação da nossa direitos humanos universais de soberania, independência e autodeterminação, da nossa humanidade, da inevitabilidade da libertação sob condições impostas de luta de força e controle, falsificação, mercantilização e desumanização, e as estratégias de divisão daqueles que nos escravizariam .

      Aqui, no palco da história e do mundo, inapagáveis e indelevelmente escritas na nossa carne como verdades que juntos sonhamos e tornamos realidade, o povo de Portugal demonstrou-nos todo o poder da solidariedade.

      O que podemos aprender com a Revolução dos Cravos como antifascistas, revolucionários, contadores da verdade e portadores do Fogo Prometeico que é a democracia?

      O grande segredo do poder é que ele é frágil e quebradiço; a força e o controle falham no ponto da desobediência e da descrença.

     A lei serve o poder, a ordem se apropria e não existe Autoridade justa.

     Quem não pode ser compelido pela força é livre. Na resistência e na recusa em nos submeter à autoridade, tornamo-nos Invictos.

    Resistir é ser livre, e esta é uma espécie de vitória que não nos pode ser tirada. A recusa em submeter-se é o ato humano definidor e a tomada do poder, e esta é a primeira revolução na qual todos devemos lutar; a luta pela propriedade de nós mesmos.

       Nisto somos todos irmãos, irmãs e outros; todos nós, uma Humanidade Unida, com o dever de cuidar uns dos outros, além de todas as diferenças.

      É hora de pôr fim à era dos impérios, às monarquias e às tiranias de força e controle, às hegemonias de riqueza, poder e privilégios das elites, aos fascismos de sangue, fé e solo, e às divisões de elite pertencentes e excludentes. alteridade; abramos as portas das nossas prisões e das nossas fronteiras e sejamos livres.

April 24 2024 54th Anniversary of the Vietnam Veterans Against War March on Washington

      We celebrate today the 54th Anniversary of the Vietnam Veterans Against War March on Washington which began the Soldier’s Strike that five years later ended the Vietnam War, an enduring example of solidarity over division and the triumph of love over hate.

      Newly relevant this year as a primary strategy of ending Russia’s war in Ukraine and Israel’s in Gaza, the refusal of soldiers to fight unjust wars for the profit of others has always been about solidarity against those who would enslave us as revolutionary class struggle; nowhere is there a more stunning, revelatory, and immediate example of this than in the peace movement of the American soldiers who ended the Vietnam War, and on this week’s anniversary of the Vietnam Veterans Against War March on Washington we celebrate the truly heroic and visionary warriors for humanity whose actions will illuminate our path throughout history.

    This is our best hope for ending the horrors of the vast war crimes that are the Russian invasion of Ukraine and the Israel genocide of the Palestinians, and for ending all wars forever; the voluntary abandonment of the use of social force by the people on whom authority must rely for the enforcement of their hegemony of wealth, power, and privilege.

    The redemptive power of love can triumph over hate, solidarity over divisions of elite membership and exclusionary otherness, exposure and the sacred pursuit of truth over falsification and the propaganda and lies of authority, and refusal to submit or obey over tyranny and terror both as war and as the carceral police state.

     “The way to stop war is to just walk away, and say fuck it”; with these immortal words Ken Kesey proclaimed to the masses gathered in protest against the war in Vietnam in 1964, sixty one years ago now, the path of renunciation of violence, and of its industrialization as war. Words which will echo through history, enshrined in the The Electric Kool Aid Acid Test, Tom Wolfe’s novelization of the great trek on the bus Furthur in 1964 to enlighten humankind with Dionysian rituals of music and ecstasy through free love and LSD.

     And stop the war they did, not simply with this incantation but with the mass action of veterans and serving members of the Armed Forces who went on strike all over the world, lay down their arms, and refused to fight for a government which had deceived and betrayed them.

     Mass action protests and communal rituals of exaltation and transcendence share common origins as theatre, and as aspects of revolutionary struggle serve to challenge authority but also act as forces of social cohesion and interdependence. Here is the great opportunity of the dispossessed; the marginalized and the powerless, the silenced and the erased, in seizures of power and autonomy.

     Here also is the danger, for the alliance of sectarian and political ideologies harnessed to narratives of victimization, plus submission to charismatic leaders and the emergence of authority which shapes generalized and overwhelming fear into identitarian nationalisms of blood, faith, and soil, is how we find ourselves enslaved to tyrannies of force and control and exploited by divisions of exclusionary otherness in service to elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege.

     In the history of humankind few events have demonstrated the power of solidarity to transform the nature of our relationships as liberation than a war ended by soldiers who refused to fight it. And this is its great lesson for our future.

      Let the forces of fascism and tyranny find not a humankind abject in learned helplessness and submission to authority, crippled and dehumanized by the legacies of historical inequalities and injustices and divided by hierarchies of exclusionary otherness, but united in solidarity and refusal to submit to force and control; for in resistance we become Unconquerable and free.

     For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.   

     As described by the Zinn History Project; “On April 24, 1971, 500,000 people demonstrated against the Vietnam War in Washington, D.C. It was the largest-ever demonstration opposing a U.S. war. Simultaneously, 150,000 people marched at a rally in San Francisco.

     Prior to the massive rally, Vietnam Veterans Against the War staged a week-long series of demonstrations culminating in a protest at the U.S. Capitol where veterans threw back their service medals.

     During the weeks following the April 24 protest, massive civil disobedience was conducted attempting to shut down the U.S. government during the People’s Coalition for Peace & Justice and Mayday demonstrations.”

     “In the 1960’s an anti-war movement emerged that altered the course of history. This movement didn’t take place on college campuses, but in barracks and on aircraft carriers. It flourished in army stockades, navy brigs and in the dingy towns that surround military bases. It penetrated elite military colleges like West Point. And it spread throughout the battlefields of Vietnam. It was a movement no one expected, least of all those in it. Hundreds went to prison and thousands into exile. And by 1971 it had, in the words of one colonel, infested the entire armed services.”

     As witnessed in the newspaper of the VVAW, The Veteran, April 1977 volume 7, number2; “On Friday morning, the final day of the demonstration, the veterans lined up and marched to the Capitol Building. By now the number had grown to over 1000. Once at the Capitol they placed a sign marked “Trash” on a statue. One by one each vet approached the statue and a microphone. The vets told their names, their units, and many made statements against the war; then, angrily, they threw their war medals over the fence at the statue and at the Capitol Building itself.

     One veteran threw away his nine Purple Hearts. Another threw over the fence a can he used as a result of a war injury. And on and on it went. Discharge papers, Silver Stars, Bronze Stars, Purple hearts. In all, literally thousands of medals were thrown back at the government that had sent each of the veterans to fight for the US ruling class. Never before had such a demonstration occurred by war veterans. It was unprecedented in the history of the country that veterans protested in such a unified and dramatic way their opposition to a war that was still raging on the other side of the world.

     The sentiments of the vets was expressed best by one veteran who tossed his medals away and stated: “If we have to fight again, it will be to take these steps.”

     With this action the demonstration ended. It abounded in lessons for all vets. During the course of the week the veterans had stood up to and beat all the attempts that the government had used to stop the demonstration. The vets backed down the most powerful apparatus of the country–the President, the Supreme court, the Congress. It forged a unity that was carried on afterwards among the veterans and their organization, VVAW. It precipitated the largest demonstration that ever occurred in Washington–on Saturday, April 24th. It gave impetus to the May Day demonstrations where over 10,000 demonstrators were arrested for fighting against the war. And it gave the American people a clear insight that the war in Vietnam was opposed even by those who fought it.”

     As the film Sir! No Sir! Teaches us, “We truly believed that what will stop this war is when soldiers stop fighting it.”

Sir! No Sir! Film trailer

The Throwing of the Medals:

http://www.vvaw.org/veteran/article/?id=1656

The Turning: A History of Vietnam Veterans Against the War, by Andrew E. Hunt

The New Winter Soldiers: GI and Veteran Dissent During the Vietnam Era,

by Richard R. Moser

https://popularresistance.org/vietnam-veterans-descended-on-the-capitol-50-years-ago-this-week/

April 24 2025 Armenian Remembrance Day

      There are things which define the limits of the human, as the line of the hero in the telenovela Dark Winds goes; “there is a line in the human heart that separates men from monsters, and I have crossed that line.” Nothing constitutes such a line like genocide, and all genocides bear a special duty of remembrance and of reckoning, among them that of the Armenians, once weaponized by Hitler as justification for the invasion of Poland and for the Holocaust with the words; “”Who, after all, speaks today of the annihilation of the Armenians?” or in the original Gereman “Wer redet heute noch von der Vernichtung der Armenier?.”

     Such things we must remember, if we are to preserve our humanity.

     Biden’s historic Armenian Remembrance Day speech of 2021 on this day, the first official recognition of the Armenian Genocide by America, went as follows; “Each year on this day, we remember the lives of all those who died in the Ottoman-era Armenian genocide and recommit ourselves to preventing such an atrocity from ever again occurring. Beginning on April 24, 1915, with the arrest of Armenian intellectuals and community leaders in Constantinople by Ottoman authorities, one and a half million Armenians were deported, massacred, or marched to their deaths in a campaign of extermination. We honor the victims of the Meds Yeghern so that the horrors of what happened are never lost to history. And we remember so that we remain ever-vigilant against the corrosive influence of hate in all its forms.

     Today, as we mourn what was lost, let us also turn our eyes to the future—toward the world that we wish to build for our children. A world unstained by the daily evils of bigotry and intolerance, where human rights are respected, and where all people are able to pursue their lives in dignity and security.”

     Thus has our President, possibly the last true American President, and our nation given warning to the tyrannies of the world that we will defend the universal human rights which supersede the claims of any nation, and defend the people from unjust governments when necessary. In the context of the Armenian Genocide, especially this warrant is served to the regimes of Erdogan of Turkey and Putin of Russia, who between them now contest for the dominion of the Middle East and the Mediterranean in pursuit of refounding their former historic empires prior to the First World War. 

     With recognition must come reparations by Turkey, and the restoration of a sovereign and independent Armenian homeland. While the boundaries of Tigranes the Great’s Armenia included Jerusalem and all of Syria from Damascus and Palmyra to the sea, I think some compromise may be able to be worked out, considering that Turkey wants NATO support for its seizure of Libya’s oil fields through a puppet regime which is threatened by Russia’s massive line of Libyan fortifications and mercenary army; surely this vast wealth and dominion of the Mediterranean would be worth the price of justice for Armenia. Turkey and Iran may also find a buffer state useful, to join newly liberated Syria in that role.

     There remains the smouldering  powder keg of the Nagorno-Karabakh conflict between Russian and Turkish proxy forces, both a Civil War and Great Powers conflict which has been a theatre of World War Three. In this Turkish interests align with those of Europe and of America as a guarantor of our universal human rights and of democracy.

     A Turkish fleet, especially one allied and integrated with joint NATO-EU forces, could end the war in Ukraine by liberating the seaboard and the Black Sea.

     So also could such a Grand Alliance end the Israeli genocide of the Palestinians now ongoing, and bring a Reckoning to the criminal Netanyahu regime.

     But these are dreams for a different time, when America is no longer a Vichy state captured by a Russian puppet tyrant bent on the subversion of democracy and the Fall of America to a totalitarian Nazi revivalist theocracy of patriarchal sexual terror and white supremacist terror.

      My hope is that the world’s champions and guarantors of democracy, freedom, equality, truth, and justice, may yet find a way forward to throwing words instead of stones, as Sigmund Freud taught us.

      After all, we know all too well what happened the last time.     

     As written by the historian Heather Cox Richardson in her daily current events newsletter; “In his first major speech as Secretary of State, Antony Blinken laid out the principles of the Biden administration in foreign policy, emphasizing that this administration believed foreign and domestic policy to be profoundly linked. Biden’s people would support democracy at home and abroad to combat the authoritarianism rising around the world… including in the U.S.

     “The more we and other democracies can show the world that we can deliver, not only for our people, but also for each other, the more we can refute the lie that authoritarian countries love to tell, that theirs is the better way to meet people’s fundamental needs and hopes. It’s on us to prove them wrong,” Blinken said. “So the question isn’t if we will support democracy around the world, but how.” He answered: “We will use the power of our example. We will encourage others to make key reforms, overturn bad laws, fight corruption, and stop unjust practices. We will incentivize democratic behavior.”

     President Joe Biden has set out a foreign policy that focuses on human rights and reaches out more to foreign peoples than to their governments, heartening protesters in authoritarian countries.

     On Saturday, Biden issued a document declaring that the displacement and slaughter of 1.5 million ethnic Armenians at the hands of the Ottomans in 1915 was a “genocide.” The U.S. had previously refused to recognize the ethnic cleansing for what it was because of the strategic importance of Turkey to the North Atlantic Treaty Organization, or NATO (among other things, Turkey holds the straits that control access to the Black Sea, on which Russia and Ukraine, as well as other countries, sit).

     Biden’s recognition of the Armenian genocide is a reflection of the fact that Turkey’s president, Recep Tayyip Erdogan, is increasingly close to Russian President Vladimir Putin and the Taliban, and appears to be abandoning democracy in his own country, giving Biden the room to take a step popular in America but previously too undiplomatic to undertake. (Remember when Erdogan’s security staff beat up protesters in Washington, D.C., in 2017 and prosecutors dropped the charges?)

     Erdogan greeted Biden’s announcement with anger, demanding he retract it, but he also said he expected to discuss all of the disputes between the U.S. and Turkey at the June NATO summit. Geopolitics in Erdogan’s part of the world are changing, as Putin is struggling at home with protests against his treatment of opposition leader Alexey Navalny and with the new U.S. sanctions that, by making it hard for him to float government bonds, could weaken his economy further. It is looking more and more likely that Biden and Putin will also have a summit early this summer.”

     As written in the website of the Genocide Museum; “What is the Armenian Genocide?

     The extermination of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire and the surrounding regions during 1915-1923 is called the Armenian Genocide.

     Those massacres were masterminded and perpetrated by the government of Young Turks and were later finalized by the Kemalist government.

     The First World War gave the Young Turks the opportunity to settle accounts with Armenians living in the Ottoman Empire, thus implementing the decision of the secret meeting of 1911 in Thessaloniki. The plan was to tukify the Muslims and to exterminate the Armenians living in the Ottoman Empire. Talaat Pasha (Interior Minister), Enver Pasha (Minister of Military Affairs), Djemal Pasha (commander of the Palestinian Front), Behaeddin Shakir Bey (Young Turk Central Committee member) and others were among the orchestrators of the project.

     Intending to annihilate Armenians, they wanted to eliminate the Armenian Question. Armenia and Armenians were an obstacle on the way of the project of the Young Turks. Their dream of “Great Turan” was to stretch from the Bosphorus to Altai. During the First World War the Young Turks perpetrated massacres against Assyrians, Greeks and Arabs living in the Ottoman Empire.

     In February 1915 the military minister Enver Pasha ordered to eliminate the Armenian soldiers serving in the Army. On April 24 and the following days 800 Armenians were arrested in Constantinople and exiled to the depths of Anatolia. Armenian writers, journalists, doctors, scientists, clergymen, intellectuals including Armenian members of the parliament were among them. A part of them died on the way of the exile, while others died after reaching there. The first international response to the violence resulted in a joint statement by France, Russia and the Great Britain in May 1915, where the Turkish atrocities against the Armenians were defined as “a crime against humanity and civilization”. According to them, Turkish government was responsible for the implementation of the crime.

     Why was the Armenian Genocide perpetrated?

When WWI erupted, the government of the Young Turks adopted the policy of Pan-Turkism, hoping to save the remains of the weakened Ottoman Empire. The plan was to create an enormous Ottoman Empire that would spread to China, include all the Turkish speaking nations of the Caucasus and Middle Asia, intending also to turkify all the ethnic minorities of the empire. The Armenian population became the main obstacle standing in the way of the realization of this policy. Besides, the constitution restored after the Revolution of 1908 promised equal rights to all citizens of the Ottoman Empire. Armenians enthusiastically embraced this opportunity, however the change of status of previously deprived Armenians increased the hostility of the Turks towards Christians. This hostility was formed long ago, as even in the conditions of deprivation Armenians of the Ottoman empire provided unprecedented social, cultural and economic development. The genocide was a means to suppress this ascent, as well as to seize the Armenian wealth created during decades.

     The Young Turks used WWI as a suitable opportunity for the implementation of the Armenian genocide, although it was planned in 1911-1912.

     How many people died in the Armenian Genocide?

There were an estimated two million Armenians living in the Ottoman Empire before the First World War. Approximately one and a half million Armenians were killed from 1915-1923. The remaining part was either islamized or exiled.

     The mechanism of implementation

A genocide is the organized extermination of a nation aiming to put an end to their collective existence. Thus, the implementation of the genocide requires oriented programming and an internal mechanism, which makes genocide a state crime, as only a state possesses all the resources that can be used to carry out this policy.

     The first phase of the Armenian Genocide was the conscription of about 60,000 Armenian men into the Ottoman army, their disarmament and murder by their Turkish fellow soldiers.

     The second phase of the extermination of the Armenian population started on April 24, 1915 with the arrest of several hundred Armenian intellectuals and representatives of national elite (mainly in the capital of the Ottoman Empire, Constantinople) and their subsequent elimination. Hereinafter, Armenians worldwide started to commemorate the Armenian genocide on April 24.

     The third phase of the genocide is characterized with the exile of the massacres of women, children, elderly people to the desert of Syria. Hundreds of thousands of people were murdered by Turkish soldiers, police officers, Kurdish bandits during the deportation. The others died of epidemic diseases. Thousands of women and children were subjected to violence. Tens of thousands were forcibly islamized.

     The fourth phase is the universal and absolute denial of the Turkish government of the mass deportations and genocide carried out against Armenians in their homeland. Despite the ongoing process of international condemnation of the Armenian Genocide, Turkey fights against recognition by all means, including distortion of history, means of propaganda, lobbying activities and other measures.”

     As to more recent events which echo and reflect the Genocide of 1915 in the unfolding Nagorno-Karabakh Theatre of World War Three, here follow my journals of its progress.

    September 26 2023 Victory in the Nagorno-Karabakh Theatre of World War Three As the Ukrainian Liberation of the Black Sea Gathers Momentum

     Nagorno-Karabakh liberates herself from Russian occupation as Ukraine liberates the Black Sea, with glorious destruction of the Russian forces of occupation in Crimea and the deaths of the Russian Navy high command.

     These event are related, as well as concurrent, for Russia is losing her grip on her colonies as Putin’s regime loses its authority.

     Erdogan has outplayed Putin in this theatre of World War Three, one made complex with old vendettas and the legacies of history. But a predator is most dangerous when it is cornered and must win or be destroyed, and this is the moment when Putin will attack with the greatest possible savagery.

     The liberation of the Black Sea and the Turkish eclipse of the Russian Empire in dominion of the Mediterranean means the end of threats of Russian conquest of Europe, Africa, and the Middle East, but we are now in a race to regime change before Putin loses all his options of survival, for he might do anything, even unpredictable things.

     For his finger rests on a button of global nuclear annihilation, and like an evil genie in a bottle it calls to him, whispering; “Set me free, and I’ll make you powerful.” This is why we must take his toys away with decisive action now, while we still can, before he realizes his cause is hopeless and his empire is lost.

     Now is the time to destabilize the Russian client states of puppet tyrants throughout the world, sever the Gordian Knot of the Russia-China-Belarus pact, leverage American and international solidarity with Ukraine, and bring confusion to the enemy.

    As written by Edwin Markham in The Gates of Paradise and Other Poems ”When you are anvil, bear; When you are hammer, strike.”

     As written by Dan Sabbagh in The Guardian, in an article entitled Azerbaijan’s Nagorno-Karabakh victory highlights limits of Russia’s power: With Moscow’s resources ‘clearly finite’ the Kremlin has had to adapt to Baku’s rising power; “Azerbaijan’s military victory in the extended 35-year conflict over the disputed territory of Nagorno-Karabakh is a notable geopolitical setback for Russia, traditionally Armenia’s partner and ally.

     Moscow’s post-Soviet strategy has often been to stoke conflicts to weaken its near neighbours, creating crises in Ukraine, Moldova and Georgia. But on this occasion the Kremlin has had to adapt to Azerbaijan’s rising power – showing a willingness to sacrifice an old ally.

     At the beginning of the month, before the current crisis, Nikol Pashinyan, Armenia’s prime minister, rued that his country’s historic “99.999%” dependence on Russia as security partner had amounted to “a strategic mistake”.

     By then it had long been clear Russia had become embroiled in a quagmire in Ukraine – and so would be unable to prevent Azerbaijan from finally regaining control of an enclave of territory in ethnic Armenian hands over which it had wanted to assert control since the fall of the Soviet Union.

     “Russian resources are clearly finite,” said James Nixey, a Russia expert with the Chatham House thinktank. “Karabakh is clearly an issue of lesser importance to Moscow, it is not a place like Crimea or Syria from which it is possible to project force.”

     “In a way, Russia chose the wrong country,” said Neil Melvin, a director at the Royal United Services Institute thinktank. “Azerbaijan is much closer to Russia: the two share a border. It is clear who is now the dominant force in the south Caucasus, and looks like it wants to align to them.”

     Azerbaijan is a larger, wealthier country than Armenia and an autocracy, like Russia. The country’s economy, supported by large oil and significant gas reserves, is able to afford a more powerful military – its $2.64bn (£2.16bn) defence budget is 3.5 times its neighbour’s in dollar terms, according to figures from the International Institute for Strategic Studies.

     Baku had already formed an effective alliance with Turkey that provided the Bayraktar TB2 drones that helped it win the last war in 2020, a 44-day autumn conflict in which Azerbaijan took control of the skies, bombing Armenia’s Soviet-era tanks and its allies in Nagorno-Karabakh.

     It recaptured territories lost in 1994 and in the ensuing peace left only the core of Nagorno-Karabakh in ethnic Armenian hands, with nearly 2,000 Russian peacekeepers in place to control the borders and the protect the small Lachin corridor to Armenia proper.

      But in the run-up to the Ukraine war, Azerbaijan also turned to Moscow. Its president, Ilham Aliyev, whose father was once a KGB official and a politburo member, travelled to Moscow two days before the invasion to sign an alliance agreement with Vladimir Putin. Azerbaijan later agreed to buy gas from Russia, raising questions whether it was using that to meet commitments to the EU.

     Azerbaijan’s latest attack last week on Nagorno-Karabakh lasted only 24 hours. During the assault, a number of Russian peacekeepers were killed by Baku’s forces. Aliyev rang the Kremlin to apologise the next day, and the matter appears largely closed without Moscow making any significant complaint.

     South of Azerbaijan lies Iran, one of Russia’s few close allies, and the three countries agreed in May they would build a new rail corridor along the Caspian Sea, although claims from Мoscow that it could create a trade route to rival that of the Suez Canal seem notably optimistic.

     Armenia’s prime minister, meanwhile, has complained that the Moscow-dominated six-country Collective Security Treaty Organization (CSTO) did not come to its aid, and some hope that it will now try to pivot to the west. Its parliament will now consider signing up to the international criminal court, which, if ratified, could prevent Putin, because he is indicted by The Hague, from visiting.

    But that is a long way from Yerevan turning to the EU and Nato. “Look at the difficulties Ukraine is having joining the EU and Nato. A country like Armenia has no chance,” Nixey said. With a long-established Russian base, Gyumri, to protect it from Turkey to the west, a rapid realignment is impossible.

     Russia’s inability or lack of desire to protect Armenia may not have any major implications for other post-Soviet frozen conflicts, because the countries involved have less power than Azerbaijan or simply less hostility to Moscow.

     Magomed Torijev, a journalist and expert on the Caucasus region, said Georgia’s government was “increasingly friendly with Russia”, with no strong interest in trying to reclaim either South Ossetia or Abkhazia, while Moldova, with its own Transnistria separatists, was not ready to challenge the Kremlin.

     In other countries, such as Syria, Russia’s alliance with the governing regime will help protect its position, and Moscow’s presence is likely to endure unless it is directly challenged. But what has changed, experts say, is that stronger countries such as Ukraine and Azerbaijan are willing and able to challenge Russia as never before.

     “The reality is that Russia has been weakening for some time,” Melvin said.

    As I wrote in my post of September 19 2022, Renewal of the Nagorno-Karabakh Theatre of World War Three; Among the many horrors of the multifront Third World War now being waged by Russia against democracy in the mad imperial conquest and dominion of Putin’s regime of war criminals and plutocrats, the renewal of the Nagorno-Karabakh Conflict along with the destabilization operations of the Russian puppet tyranny of Serbia against Bosnia and Kosovo together signal an active threat to Europe and the world.

     As Putin’s conquest of Ukraine collapses in failure and ruin, with Russian soldiers running from the battlefields in total panic, rout, and mass desertions before the victorious army of Ukraine, and his plans of glorifying the power of his regime ending in self-demonization and delegitimation, Putin now seeks to generalize the conflict. Russian tanks are not yet massing along the border of Poland, nor ships positioning for the capture of the Romanian port of Constantia and the invasion of the Danube, nor nuclear missiles hurtling through the skies to bring the extinction of humankind, but all of these possibilities are now far more likely. A predator is most dangerous when cornered.

    Some voices yet speak of peace as something which may be clung to in the face of an enemy which does not recognize our humanity nor respect any laws or limits regarding our universal human rights, or seek mercy through danegeld and becoming de facto vassal states of an imperial master, though this has never worked and we should have learned this from the failure of Chamberlain’s “peace in our time” speech of 1938 to save Europe from Hitler.

     To this I say; the best time to stop a war, a genocide, acts of terror and tyranny, and crimes against humanity, is before it happens.

     Those who respect no laws and no limits may hide behind none.

     We may disambiguate robber-baron Russia in this moment from the fallen Soviet Union it replaced by one simple fact, of enormous implications; Russia now funds, trains, arms, and directs fascist and nationalist alt-right political parties globally where it once did the same for communist revolutionaries.

     We all of us who love Liberty, including those who now challenge the Russian imperial dominion and hegemony in the many theatres of this the Third World War, in Russia and America, Ukraine and Syria, Libya, Belarus, Kazakhstan, West Africa, the Sahel, and Lake Chad, Nagorno-Karabakh, and now the Gordian Knot of Serbia and Bosnia as Putin launches his campaign for the conquest of Europe, and as skirmishes signal an emerging Tajik-Uzbek conflict which will bring Afghanistan and Pakistan into an unhappy alliance with Turkey and rekindle the dream of a united Sunni Mughal-Ottoman alliance against Shia Persia, now Iran and Russia’s ally in Syria, in this moment as the world burns and civilization begins to collapse utterly it seems to me that we must face a great truth; it doesn’t matter who we are or what we call ourselves, only what we do.

      This is the principle of impartial justice and equality before the law on which democracy is founded, and it has consequences for our duty of care for others; all that matters in the end is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.

     How can we understand and process Russia’s historical volte-face from liberator to conqueror and betrayal of our solidarity as human beings?

      In the second episode of the series premier of the beloved and iconic epic and allegory of antifascist Resistance, Buffy the Vampire Slayer, The Harvest, we have a gruesomely parallel situation. Our heroes have learned that the enforcers of The Master are about to deliver the world in his dominion and need sacrifices which they will find at the local nightclub, and are ambushing the malefactors in a spoiling raid. Xander is focused on rescue of his friend Jesse who has been taken by the vampires, and says: “We’ve gotta get in there before Jesse does something stupider than usual.” I say to you now as Giles says to Xander; “Listen to me… Jesse is dead. You have to remember that when you see him, you’re not looking at your friend. You’re looking at the thing that killed him.”

     I say again and directly to fellow Democratic Socialists, Progressives, Anarchists, and Left intellectuals of all kinds; Putin’s Russia is a criminal syndicate which embodies the final form of capitalism as totalitarian kleptocracy and the elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil which she once so heroically fought against. In this I speak as a witness of history who fought alongside Russian soldiers in the liberation of South Africa from Apartheid and in other causes, and in Mariupol fought against them in the reformed Abraham Lincoln Brigade which we modeled on that of the Spanish Civil War.

    The origins of evil lie not in an evil impulse as an inherent flaw of human design, but in the operations of systemic power and weaponized inequalities and wealth disparity.

     And this we must resist, always and in whatever form it arises through all of history and the world.

     As written by Isabelle Khurshudyan, Erin Cunningham and Miriam Berger in Huffpost; “The conflict between Armenia and Azerbaijan over the contested Nagorno-Karabakh region has simmered for decades. In 2020, the two sides fought a bloody war for territory — one that ended with a fragile Russian-brokered truce.

     But on Monday night, fierce clashes erupted again near the disputed region, which is inside Azerbaijan but controlled by ethnic Armenian separatists.

      Armenian officials said at least 49 people were killed in attacks by Azerbaijan’s military. Azerbaijan acknowledged launching the strikes — but said it was responding to Armenian provocations.

     The renewed fighting prompted the State Department to call for an immediate end to the hostilities. Reuters reported Tuesday morning that Secretary of State Antony Blinken spoke overnight with both the Armenian prime minister and president of Azerbaijan.

     Russia is a key ally of Armenia, and some observers speculated that Azerbaijan may have sought to attack while Moscow is bogged down by a tough fight in Ukraine.

     Here’s what you need to know about the fight over Nagorno-Karabakh, the longest-running conflict in the post-Soviet sphere.

     What are the roots of the conflict? Why did Azerbaijan attack Armenia on Sept. 12?

     Armenia’s Defense Ministry said Azerbaijan attacked the areas of Goris, Sotk and Jermuk in Nagorno-Karabakh using drones and large-caliber weapons. Azerbaijan’s military admitted to the attacks but accused Armenian forces of planting mines along the border to disrupt supply routes. Yerevan denied the accusations.

     At least 49 people were killed in the strikes, Armenian Prime Minister Nikol Pashinyan said Tuesday, adding, “Unfortunately, it’s not the final figure.” Azerbaijan also said it suffered losses but did not provide a casualty count.

     Regional analysts said Azerbaijan could have tried to capitalize on recent Russian setbacks in Ukraine.

     “This escalation takes place when (1) Russia is distracted as never before after the collapse of the Kharkiv front; and (2) offensive action against Armenia can surf the global wave of revulsion for Russia since Armenia is formally Russia’s ally,” Laurence Broers, an associate fellow of Chatham House’s Russia and Eurasia program, said on Twitter.

     Baku has “unprecedented leverage in every direction,” Broers added, as an increasingly isolated Moscow is now also reliant on land routes through Azerbaijan for trade with Asia and Iran.

     In July, the European Commission and Azerbaijan reached a deal to double gas exports to the E.U. within the next two years as the continent seeks out alternatives to Russian energy.

     The E.U. is pushing to “diversify away from Russia and to turn toward more reliable, trustworthy partners. And I am glad to count Azerbaijan among them,” European Commission President Ursula von der Leyen said at the time.

     Armenia on Tuesday appealed to Russia, the United States and France for help in ending the hostilities. Russia’s Foreign Ministry said it helped broker a truce for Tuesday morning.

     “As we have long made clear, there can be no military solution to the conflict,” Blinken said Monday in a statement. “We urge an end to any military hostilities immediately.”

     What are the roots of the conflict?

     As part of a divide-and-rule tactic, the Soviet government first established the autonomous region of Nagorno-Karabakh, where at least 95 percent of the population is ethnically Armenian, in Azerbaijan in the 1920s.

     But it wasn’t until 1988, as Moscow’s grip began to weaken, that the enclave became a flash point within the Soviet Union. Authorities in Nagorno-Karabakh sought to unite with the then-Soviet republic of Armenia and declared independence from Azerbaijan, another Soviet republic.

     In 1992, after the Soviet Union collapsed, a full-scale war broke out between the two new ­countries over control of the region. Nagorno-Karabakh is located within the internationally recognized borders of Azerbaijan but is mostly controlled by political factions linked to Armenia.

     Between 20,000 and 30,000 people were killed in that conflict and hundreds of thousands were displaced before a cease-fire was declared in 1994. Not only did Armenia end up controlling Nagorno-Karabakh but it also occupied 20 percent of the surrounding Azerbaijani territory, according to the Council on Foreign Relations.

     Between 1994 and 2020, periodic skirmishes flared along the border, including the use of attack drones, heavy weaponry and special operations on the front lines. In 2016, particularly fierce clashes between Azerbaijan and Armenian-backed forces in Nagorno-Karabakh raged for four days.

     But in 2020, a full-scale war broke out after Azerbaijan launched an offensive across the line of contact held by Armenian forces and local fighters. The campaign, which began on the morning of Sept. 27, sparked a six-week-long war.

     “The fighting is the worst it has been since the Karabakh War of 1992 to 1994, encompassing the entire line of contact, with artillery, missile, and drone strikes deep past Armenian lines,” Michael Kofman, director of the Russian studies program at the Center for Naval Analyses in Virginia, and Leonid Nersisyan, CEO of the Armenian Research & Development Institute, wrote at the time.

     The war, they said, featured “modern weaponry … representing a large-scale conventional conflict.”

     One of the major features of the war was the military support Turkey, a regional power and longtime foe of Armenia, gave Azerbaijan. In the months before the conflict broke out, Turkey’s military exports to Azerbaijan rose sixfold, according to exports data analyzed by Reuters. The sales included drones and other military equipment, which experts say helped turn the tide for Azerbaijan.

     As part of the Russia-mediated cease-fire, Armenia had to cede swaths of territory it controlled for decades. More than 7,000 combatants were killed, according to the International Crisis Group, and Russian peacekeepers were deployed to patrol the region.

     The cease-fire Russia brokered “brought neither full stability nor security to the region,” Alexa Fults and Paul Stronski of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace wrote in April. “And even before the Ukraine war, Moscow’s peacekeepers have struggled to do their jobs.”

     Russia, they said, arguably has the most influence of any outside power to push peace forward. But its resources and attention have been sapped by the war in Ukraine.

     “After the 2020 war, the front line has become longer and more volatile than before,” according to the International Crisis Group.”

     And in a previous essay on this conflict, April 15 2022, A History of the Third World War and Russia’s Imperial Wars of Dominion Since 2020, Part Six: the Nagorno-Karabakh Theatre of War; That which is not spoken of becomes forgotten, and ceases to be real as a historical informing, motivating, and shaping force of our identity. This is why the witness of history is important to our adaptive range and our possibilities of becoming human, and why meaning and value can be created in the present as an unfolding and realization of the past.

     Memory, history, identity; such recursive processes sculpt us across vast epochs of time as a stone is formed by wind and water.  We are prochronisms, a record in our forms biological, psychological, and sociocultural-civilizational of how we solved problems of adaptation to change like the shell of a fantastic sea creature.

     This is true of nations as well as individuals; and here I practice my art of seeing futures that might be in the stories of which we are made, using methods of literature, history, and psychology in an archeology of the future, as originated by Robert G.L. Waite in his study of Hitler, The Psychopathic God.  I first read it as a senior in high school, and its why I chose these three disciplines of scholarship at university in my life mission to understand the origins of evil.

    Here is the sixth and final part of my interrogation of the theatres of World War Three, that of Nagorno-Karabakh.

     As I wrote in my post of October 10 2020, Armenia and Azerbaijan: Today a Fragile Peace in a Century Old Conflict; An ephemeral moment of peace stilled the thunder of war in the developing third front of the historic civilizational Great Powers conflict of dominion between Russian and Turkey; adding the Armenian-Azerbaijan theatre to those of Syria and Libya, which have destabilized Europe and cast the fate of the Middle East and the Mediterranean to the winds of fate.

     That today’s cease fire falls within days of the historic 1920 Baku Congress which shattered the grip of European colonial powers on the world is no accident, but a distant echo of that vigorous idealism and vision of a new future for humankind.

     Here are the ringing words of the closing call to action at the end of the Congress; “Go forward as one in a holy war against the British conquerors! …this is a holy war to liberate the peoples of the East; to end the division of humanity into oppressor peoples and oppressed peoples; and to achieve complete equality of all peoples and races, whatever language they may speak, whatever the color of their skin, and whatever the religion they profess.”

     They are words which still hold true today, as we battle for our humanity, our liberty, our equality, and our lives against tyrannies of force and control in the streets of Portland, Seattle, New York, and across America and the world; in Hong Kong, Syria, Yemen, Chile, Bolivia, Kashmir, India, and that dual entity which is both al Quds and Jerusalem, among many others.

     Yet Armenia holds a unique symbolic position in the iconography and mythology of genocide and survival, for the events of the 1914-1917 campaign of genocide and ethnic cleansing by the Ottoman Empire were Hitler’s justification for the invasion of Poland. The text of the Obersalzberg address on 22 August 1939, provided by Admiral Wilhelm Canaris, chief of German military intelligence, to an allied agent is as follows; “Our strength consists in our speed and in our brutality. Genghis Khan led millions of women and children to slaughter – with premeditation and a happy heart. History sees in him solely the founder of a state. It’s a matter of indifference to me what a weak western European civilization will say about me. I have issued the command – and I’ll have anybody who utters but one word of criticism executed by a firing squad – that our war aim does not consist in reaching certain lines, but in the physical destruction of the enemy. Accordingly, I have placed my death-head formation in readiness – for the present only in the East – with orders to them to send to death mercilessly and without compassion, men, women, and children of Polish derivation and language. Only thus shall we gain the living space which we need. Who, after all, speaks today of the annihilation of the Armenians.”

     So it is that Armenia has become a symbol of the struggle between civilization as human meaning and value on the one side and the atavistic barbarism of an amoral modernity and nihilism in which only power is real on the other. And of the beauty of resistance, by which the powerless become unconquerable and free.

      As written by Bryan Gigantino in Jacobin; “In 1994, representatives of Azerbaijan, Armenia, Russia, and the Republic of Nagorno-Karabakh signed the Bishkek Protocol. After six years of deadly fighting and ethnic cleansing, this document provided a much-needed reprieve — and an immediate end to the bloodshed. But this produced only a fragile peace, and far short of addressing the root causes of the conflict, it institutionalized mutual enmity and the uncertainty over Nagorno-Karabakh’s future.

     A quarter-century later, this September 27, military clashes between Armenia and Azerbaijan broke out once more. Again, the fighting between these South Caucasus neighbors centered on Nagorno-Karabakh — a mountainous, unrecognized de facto independent state surrounded by Azeri territory. Once populated by both Azeris and Armenians, since the war of 1988–1994 the territory has become increasingly homogenous, with its 150,000 Armenians. The region is de jure part of Azerbaijan, but since 1994 it has been both controlled by local Armenian armed forces and wholly dependent on Armenia for security, economic survival, and access to the outside world.

     Following the latest two weeks of violence, on Saturday, October 10, a cease-fire was hastily agreed. This came after ten hours of talks between the foreign ministers of Armenia and Azerbaijan, who met in Moscow with Russian foreign minister Sergei Lavrov. Yet even this truce is fragile — only an hour into the truce and both sides immediately accused the other of breaking it, as reports of shelling abounded.

     While the post-1994 cease-fire was broken by repeated skirmishes, the recent fighting was the most severe in decades. Previous instances such as the clashes in 2008, the April War of 2016, and fighting this July pale in comparison; this time, hundreds of civilians and military personnel have been killed and thousands forced to flee their homes. Previous upticks were often sparked by murky circumstances or accidents. But this time was different: for the Azeri offensive had been months in the making.

     After armed confrontations in July resulted in the death of Azerbaijan’s major general, Polad Hashimov, massive pro-war demonstrations flooded the capital, Baku. Missteps over Karabakh had ended the careers of many Azeri elites in the 1990s; this was not lost on President Ilham Aliyev, who, especially given the economic pressure from the COVID-19 crisis, could not ignore the nationalist rage. Aliyev publicly stated that searching for a peaceful solution with Armenia was pointless. On September 24, just three days before the fighting started, Azerbaijan’s Ministry of Foreign Affairs ominously released a list of so-called provocative actions taken by Armenia since reform-oriented Prime Minister Nikol Pashinyan came to power in that country’s 2018 Velvet Revolution.

     Following Azerbaijan’s initial offensive on September 27, the fighting rapidly escalated. Azeri rockets and heavy artillery bombarded the regional capital Stepanakert almost daily. Towns within Armenia and military positions along the two-hundred-kilometer “line of contact” separating Azerbaijan from Nagorno-Karabakh also came under fire. Armenian forces unsurprisingly responded, attacking Azeri positions and repelling drones — one of which was shot down alarmingly close to Armenia’s capital, Yerevan. But they also shelled targets within Azerbaijan’s territory, including its second city, Ganja.

     There is, indeed, a substantial asymmetry between the two countries, with Azerbaijan’s defense budget, military hardware, and total personnel far outweighing Armenia’s. With a population of nearly ten million, Azerbaijan has a defense budget of $2.73 billion at 5.4 percent of GDP, whereas Armenia has a population of slightly under three million and a defense budget of $500 million at 4.7 percent of GDP. Notably, Turkish- and Israeli-made drones have played a central role in Azerbaijan’s military operations: Amnesty International confirms that Israeli-made cluster munitions were used in residential areas of Stepanakert.

     State officials in both Armenia and Azerbaijan have fueled the fighting with a concomitant information war, unleashing a deluge of accusations, misinformation, and false data. Each state’s intransigent rhetoric thickens the abyss of unverifiable information widely circulating on Twitter and Facebook. Despite the best efforts of well-intentioned journalists and analysts, these conditions filter much of the conflict to the outside world. Even when more or less accurate information is available, the overall picture remains foggy. For example, Armenia releases consistent updates on military casualties but not civilian ones, whereas Azerbaijan does the inverse.

     Yet such details alone do not explain why two neighboring post-Soviet countries with deep and intertwined histories are still locked in conflict. Fundamentally, irreconcilable official narratives and national understandings are central to the persistence of tensions and the reproduction of enmity. The region’s recent history can put this dynamic into a much clearer perspective.

     For Armenians, the defense of Nagorno-Karabakh, or Artsakh as it is traditionally called, is an existential struggle. Between 1914 and 1917, 1.5 million Armenians perished in the genocide at the hands of Ottoman soldiers and Kurdish irregulars. The combination of forced deportation and indiscriminate slaughter depopulated Eastern Anatolia of nearly its entire Armenian population. Though the cities of Tbilisi and Baku were far more culturally, economically, and politically significant for Armenians, nationalists of the time had seen Eastern Anatolia as the future home of an independent Armenian state.

     The permanent loss of this land created a territorially dismembered nationalism, in which not only a shared language and religious traditions but a sense of loss and popular memory of the genocide shape the Armenian national idea. This, in turn, fuels its intransigence over Nagorno-Karabakh — much like how Israeli irredentism often invokes the fear of a second Holocaust.

     For Azeris, too, Karabakh is also critical to the national imagination. This mainly owes to the nearly six hundred thousand Azeris who became internally displaced persons (IDPs) in the fighting before the 1994 cease-fire. While some IDPs came from Nagorno-Karabakh, the vast majority fled seven districts in Karabakh’s historically Azeri-populated flatlands currently (according to Azerbaijan) under Armenian occupation. Since the end of the last war in 1994, the reclamation of these lost territories and the eventual return of their residents has been a pillar of Azeri nationalism.”

     As I wrote in my post of April 27 2021 Biden Recognizes the Armenian Genocide; Biden’s historic Armenian Remembrance Day speech last Saturday, the first official recognition of the Armenian Genocide by America, went as follows; “Each year on this day, we remember the lives of all those who died in the Ottoman-era Armenian genocide and recommit ourselves to preventing such an atrocity from ever again occurring. Beginning on April 24, 1915, with the arrest of Armenian intellectuals and community leaders in Constantinople by Ottoman authorities, one and a half million Armenians were deported, massacred, or marched to their deaths in a campaign of extermination. We honor the victims of the Meds Yeghern so that the horrors of what happened are never lost to history. And we remember so that we remain ever-vigilant against the corrosive influence of hate in all its forms.

     Today, as we mourn what was lost, let us also turn our eyes to the future—toward the world that we wish to build for our children. A world unstained by the daily evils of bigotry and intolerance, where human rights are respected, and where all people are able to pursue their lives in dignity and security.”

     Thus has our President and our nation given warning to the tyrannies of the world that we will defend the universal human rights which supersede the claims of any nation, and defend the people from unjust governments when necessary. In the context of the Armenian Genocide, especially this warrant is served to the regimes of Erdogan of Turkey and Putin of Russia, who between them now contest for the dominion of the Middle East and the Mediterranean in pursuit of refounding their former historic empires prior to the First World War. 

     With recognition must come reparations by Turkey, and the restoration of a sovereign and independent Armenian homeland. While the boundaries of Tigranes the Great’s Armenia included Jerusalem and all of Syria from Damascus and Palmyra to the sea, I think some compromise may be able to be worked out, considering that Turkey wants NATO support for its seizure of Libya’s oil fields through a puppet regime which is threatened by Russia’s massive line of Libyan fortifications and mercenary army; surely this vast wealth and dominion of the Mediterranean would be worth the price of justice for Armenia. Turkey and Iran may also find a buffer state useful, as Iran and Russia support the brutal Assad regime in Syria against the Turkish army and liberation forces of secular democracy.

     And with America undergoing a Restoration of democracy and independence from Russian conquest in the wake of our repudiation of her puppet Trump, a new willingness to challenge Russia’s imperial conquest of Ukraine, Russia’s vassal state Belarus in the process of an independence struggle, and a popular democracy movement in Russia itself leading the resistance to Putin, now is an excellent moment for a realignment of Turkey with America.

    We have a chance to forge a peace together, Turkey and America, in which both of us win. My hope in this is that the world’s champions and guarantors of democracy, freedom, equality, truth, and in the case of the Armenian people most especially justice, may yet find a way forward to throwing words instead of stones, as Sigmund Freud taught us.      

     As written by the historian Heather Cox Richardson in her daily current events newsletter; “In his first major speech as Secretary of State, Antony Blinken laid out the principles of the Biden administration in foreign policy, emphasizing that this administration believed foreign and domestic policy to be profoundly linked. Biden’s people would support democracy at home and abroad to combat the authoritarianism rising around the world… including in the U.S.

     “The more we and other democracies can show the world that we can deliver, not only for our people, but also for each other, the more we can refute the lie that authoritarian countries love to tell, that theirs is the better way to meet people’s fundamental needs and hopes. It’s on us to prove them wrong,” Blinken said. “So the question isn’t if we will support democracy around the world, but how.” He answered: “We will use the power of our example. We will encourage others to make key reforms, overturn bad laws, fight corruption, and stop unjust practices. We will incentivize democratic behavior.”

     President Joe Biden has set out a foreign policy that focuses on human rights and reaches out more to foreign peoples than to their governments, heartening protesters in authoritarian countries.

     On Saturday, Biden issued a document declaring that the displacement and slaughter of 1.5 million ethnic Armenians at the hands of the Ottomans in 1915 was a “genocide.” The U.S. had previously refused to recognize the ethnic cleansing for what it was because of the strategic importance of Turkey to the North Atlantic Treaty Organization, or NATO (among other things, Turkey holds the straits that control access to the Black Sea, on which Russia and Ukraine, as well as other countries, sit).

     Biden’s recognition of the Armenian genocide is a reflection of the fact that Turkey’s president, Recep Tayyip Erdogan, is increasingly close to Russian President Vladimir Putin and the Taliban, and appears to be abandoning democracy in his own country, giving Biden the room to take a step popular in America but previously too undiplomatic to undertake. (Remember when Erdogan’s security staff beat up protesters in Washington, D.C., in 2017 and prosecutors dropped the charges?)

     Erdogan greeted Biden’s announcement with anger, demanding he retract it, but he also said he expected to discuss all of the disputes between the U.S. and Turkey at the June NATO summit. Geopolitics in Erdogan’s part of the world are changing, as Putin is struggling at home with protests against his treatment of opposition leader Alexey Navalny and with the new U.S. sanctions that, by making it hard for him to float government bonds, could weaken his economy further. It is looking more and more likely that Biden and Putin will also have a summit early this summer.”

https://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-16352745

http://www.genocide-museum.am/eng/armenian_genocide.php

Azerbaijan’s Nagorno-Karabakh victory highlights limits of Russia’s power

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/sep/25/azerbaijans-nagorno-karabakh-victory-highlights-limits-of-russias-power?CMP=share_btn_link

Nagorno-Karabakh: Erdoğan praises Azerbaijan as thousands flee to Armenia

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/sep/25/nagorno-karabakh-refugees-pour-into-armenia-after-military-offensive-azerbaijan

Azerbaijan launches ‘anti-terrorist’ attack in disputed Nagorno-Karabakh

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/sep/19/azerbaijan-launches-anti-terrorist-campaign-in-disputed-nagorno-karabakh-region

‘They want us to die in the streets’: inside the Nagorno-Karabakh blockade

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/aug/22/inside-nagorno-karabakh-blockade-armenia-azerbaijan

‘Russia has lost its soft power’: how war in Ukraine destabilises old Soviet allies

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/mar/11/russia-has-lost-its-soft-power-how-war-in-ukraine-destabilises-old-soviet-allies

The Nagorno-Karabakh Conflict: Historical and Political Perspectives, M Hakan Yavuz,. Michael Gunter (Editors)

Murder in the Mountains: War Crime in Khojaly and the Nagorno-Karabakh Conflict, Raoul Contreras

Script of The Harvest, season premier of Buffy the Vampire Slayer

https://buffy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Harvest/Script

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2020/10/armenia-azerbaijan-cease-fire-conflict-nagorno-karabakh

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2020/10/azerbaijan-armenia-conflict-nationalism-colonialism

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2020/09/baku-congress-azerbaijan-1920

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2018/06/armenia-serzh-sargsyan-hhk-uprising-election

     A Reading List on the Armenian Genocide:

A Shameful Act: The Armenian Genocide and the Question of Turkish Responsibility, by Taner Akcam

My Brother’s Road: An American’s Fateful Journey to Armenia, by Markar Melkonian

The Burning Tigris: The Armenian Genocide and America’s Response, by Peter Balakian 

April 24 2025 An Irish Song of Liberty: the 1916 Easter Rebellion

     The beauty and grandeur of anticolonial resistance and liberation struggle unto death, against impossible odds, and of solidarity in action which affirms our humanity under tyranny and state terror as imposed conditions of struggle; the 1916 Easter Uprising speaks to us of resilience and the limitless capacity of humankind to overcome unequal systems of power by refusal to submit.

     Here is a kind of victory which cannot be taken from us, and like Dorothy’s Magic Ruby Slippers bears the power to send us home and confer ownership of ourselves and realization of those truths written in our flesh.

     The 1916 Easter Uprising was both tragic and glorious; tragic because it was answered not with brotherhood and solidarity by the English people as a united front with the Irish against systemic oppression versus divisions of language, faith, history, and national identity weaponized for centuries by the British Empire in service to power, but by forces of reaction and the Occupation. Glorious, because the Uprising was a Defining Moment which turned the tide of history and created the Republic of Ireland as a sovereign and independent nation, and because the Irish people fought on beyond hope of victory or survival.

      This is where freedom is born.  In the words of Max Stirner; “Freedom cannot be granted; it must be seized.”

     As I wrote in my post of February 8 2020, Hope for the Union of Ireland: Sinn Fein Wins a Place at the Table; Today we celebrate with triumphant joy the electoral victory of Sinn Fein, the Irish party of liberation and social justice, which puts Union back on the table, the glorious dream of freedom from the colonial imperialist tyranny of England, which squats like a toad of foulness on the shores of Northern Ireland.

     What if all the former colonies of the British Empire sent troops to aid the people of Ireland in their struggle for liberty? How then can tyranny survive?

      Imagine with me a United Humanity of Free Peoples and Army of Liberation comprised of former slaves and victims of oppression with a historic mandate to export the revolution and bring justice to all humankind, India and America, Zimbabwe and Malaysia, Australia and Eqypt, Israel and Singapore, and so many others. Such a force would be unstoppable, would sweep across hierarchies of authoritarian force and control like the Black soldiers of the Union Army who liberated Richmond and brought the Confederacy to submission or the Allied victory over fascism in the Second World War.

     Liberty is a dream resonant with historic momentum and power; we need only harness it to ride to victory on its tides.

     So I wrote five years ago, and with subsequent electoral victory we moved a step nearer to our goal of Union; Northern Ireland with Ireland as one sovereign and independent nation. So very like the Thousand Day War in which the people of Vietnam liberated themselves from colonial Occupation and reunited their nation; the imposed conditions of struggle may yet force a return to such strategies as Vietnam used to win independence, but for now the peace holds and the struggle is limited to the arena of electoral politics. This too I celebrate; voting is always better than shooting.

     Here in Ireland we play what in chess is called a Long Game, in which the sacrifices we make along the way to liberation become our stepping stones to victory. And with the issue of trade as leverage, and all of the intractable issues signified by the term Brexit, as our civilization begins to collapse from the mechanical failures of its internal contradictions amid a changing world order, we now have unique opportunities for revolutionary struggle and for independence.

     As Guillermo Del Toro teaches us in Carnival Row; “Who is Chaos good for? Chaos is good for us. Chaos is the great hope of the powerless.”

     As I wrote in my post of September 23 2021, When Things Fall Apart and the Center Cannot Hold, Embrace Change; Transformative change and the forces of Chaos lie at the heart of our universe, a reality and medium of being characterized by illusion and impermanence, destruction and re-creation, as its central motive principle.

     Chaos is a forge of creation which endlessly generates contradictions and paradoxes as the forking points of universes, of multiplicities and relative truths, a wellspring of life and the realization of unknowns but also of our darkness born of attachment to that which is by its nature ephemeral and transitory, and moreover a world filled with falsifications of ourselves, echoes and reflections like the distorted images in funhouse mirrors which multiply into infinity as a theft of our uniqueness and our souls. 

     The trauma of death and of life disruptive change, and our immersion in a sea of grief, despair, and terror; when the anchorages and truths we cling to have shifted and cast us adrift into topologies of the unknown, when we dare to look behind the curtain and the figures of our faith are revealed to be lies and instruments of our subjugation, when these existential threats and crises of hope, trust, and faith combine as they have this past year with the loneliness of our modern pathology of disconnectedness, how shall we answer our nothingness?

      To this I say, how can we not embrace Chaos and transformative change, when it is endless and ongoing, and challenges us to live in the eternal now? Why fix and react wholly to its negative aspects as death and destruction, when it offers us equally possibilities of liberation from order and authority, self-creation, autonomy, and unknowns to explore, and a space of free creative play?

      Here is Yeats great and visionary poem The Second Coming, written in the wake of three successive mechanical failures of civilization as systems of order and oppression from their internal contradictions, the First World War, the Easter Rising of 1916, and the Russian Revolution of 1917. It is a song of rage against the dying of the light, of the embrace of our darkness, and of warning that the lies and illusions which enforce authority and our subjugation are and must always fail with cataclysms, but for myself it is also a song of hope.

Turning and turning in the widening gyre

The falcon cannot hear the falconer;

Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold;

Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world,

The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere

The ceremony of innocence is drowned;

The best lack all conviction, while the worst

Are full of passionate intensity.

Surely some revelation is at hand;

Surely the Second Coming is at hand.

The Second Coming! Hardly are those words out

When a vast image out of Spiritus Mundi

Troubles my sight: somewhere in sands of the desert

A shape with lion body and the head of a man,

A gaze blank and pitiless as the sun,

Is moving its slow thighs, while all about it

Reel shadows of the indignant desert birds.

The darkness drops again; but now I know

That twenty centuries of stony sleep

Were vexed to nightmare by a rocking cradle,

And what rough beast, its hour come round at last,

Slouches towards Bethlehem to be born?

    As I wrote in my post of January 30 2022, Fifty Year Anniversary of Bloody Sunday; Fifty years ago the massacre of Irish citizens by the British Army, an atrocity of state terror known throughout the world as Bloody Sunday, shifted American and global public and official support to the cause of Irish nationalism and reunification and like the brutal repression of Gandhi’s Salt Tax Protest delegitimized the British Empire. We have not yet fully emerged from the shadows of our imperial and colonial histories, but in the last century since the  collapse of civilization from the mechanical failures of its internal contradictions in World War One and the revolutions and liberation movements which swept the world the tides have begun to turn.

     Such is the terror and ruin of the age in which we live, and of its hope and glories as a liminal time of the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

    The people of a nation are living echoes, reflections, consequences, and bearers of its histories, and the people of Ireland are no different in this from any other, our songs of survival, resistance, and triumph over those who would enslave us acting like forces of nature, like the winds and the tides, to shape us as informing and motivating sources. So national identities are formed from the legacies of our stories, both as epigenetic and multigenerational trauma and harms and as freedom and the ownership of ourselves.

     History, memory, identity; we are prochronisms, histories expressed in our form of how we have solved problems of adaptation over vast epochs of time, truths written in our flesh like the shells of fantastic sea creatures.

     What has been written in our lives has all too often been a tale of tyranny and repression, imperial conquest and colonialism, the theft of the soul by carceral states of force and control, and the consequences of falsification, commodification, and dehumanization by the state as organized violence and enslavement by elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege and divisions of exclusionary otherness by fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.

     And this we must resist, by any means necessary. To tyranny and fascism there can be but one reply; Never Again.

    When those who would enslave us and steal our souls come for us, let them find not a humankind subjugated by police terror and the control of false histories and propaganda, abjection and learned helplessness, but united in solidarity and refusal to submit.

     Whosoever refuses to submit becomes Unconquered and free, and this power of self ownership cannot be taken from us. Here also is the moment of decision wherein the tide turns and tyrannies of force and control break; for the social use of force is hollow and brittle, and fails at the point of disobedience. This great truth is the keystone of my art of revolution, and why liberation movements will eventually be victorious when applied as disruptive forces to systems of unequal power which will inevitably fail from their internal contradictions.

      Always there remains the struggle between the stories we tell about ourselves and those others tell about us. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for ownership of ourselves.

      Tyrants may own the monstrous shadows of the past, but the future is ours. 

Liam Neeson reads WB Yeats’ Easter 1916

Michael Collins’ speech, in the film starring Liam Neeson 

1916: The Easter Rising (Episode 1 – Tom Clarke)

the global brotherhood of nations liberated from the British Empire 

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/a/ab/List_of_countries_gained_independence_from_the_UK_Flag_version_3.svg

The Tragic Story Of The 1916 Easter Rising | A Terrible Beauty

The Easter Rising, Irish Rebellion of 1916

https://www.thoughtco.com/easter-rising-4774223

Easter Rising 1916: Six days of armed struggle that changed Irish and British history

https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-35873316

1916: The Easter Rising, Tim Pat Coogan

The Rising: Ireland: Easter 1916, Fearghal McGarry

James Joyce and the Irish Revolution: The Easter Rising as Modern Event,

Luke Gibbons

The Yeats Reader: A Portable Compendium of Poetry, Drama, and Prose,

Richard J. Finneran

Yeats: The Man and the Masks, Richard Ellmann

The Unique and Its Property, Max Stirner

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/62077979-the-unique-and-its-property

On the film Belfast

https://focusfeaturesguilds2021.com/belfast/conversations?fbclid=IwAR0jQ-9ULoSSk36o–8CNOvx5X7xOC4bF2MG8NEvtY1fNLyFJ3Opg-N0FRc

 The Wind That Shakes the Barley film

https://archive.org/details/TheWindThatShakesTheBarleyFULLMOVIE

Say Nothing: A True Story of Murder and Memory in Northern Ireland,

by Patrick Radden Keefe

Tim Pat Coogan’s Author page on Goodreads, with all his published works

Fintan O’Toole’s Author Page

April 23 2025 The Spirit of Earth Day Future

      To cast the bones of our futures; what prima materia shall we sift from among all our limitless possibilities of becoming human, to choose our best selves as a defining seizure of power?

     How shall we choose how to be human together?

      The emergence of the soul as a defining human act of revolutionary struggle against authorized identities and the legacies of our histories, of becoming Unconquered and a Living Autonomous Zone as self creation through refusal to submit to authority and its systems of oppression as force and control, and as finding balance under such imposed conditions of struggle between those truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh and those we ourselves create as human being, meaning, and value; such is the real work of becoming human.

     We face two interdependent and mutually reinforcing existential threats, civilizational and ecological collapse, driven by the centralization of power to tyrannies and of wealth to elites, and these systems of oppression originate in our fear of the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves.

      In the end, all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.

     Do something beautiful with yours. 

     As I wrote in my post of May 22 2023, Our War Against Nature and Ourselves:  Humankind at the Tipping Point Between Extinction and Transformation; The human war on nature is ancient, both a motive and a consequence of our civilization itself; it is also primarily a war against our own animal nature, a titanic struggle against the prison of our flesh and its dark and chaotic syllabus of needs and desires.

    We may imagine this as did Mary Shelly in her luminous and prophetic work Frankenstein, of whom I have written in celebration of her birthday; Our Monsters, Ourselves; genius, madness, inspiration, the quest to become as gods; who among us has not longed to steal the divine fire, to look beyond ourselves, to defy all limits and laws? To be, even for a moment, the Unconquered Victor Frankenstein?

     Yet as Prospero said of Caliban, we must also say of Frankenstein’s monster; “This thing of darkness I acknowledge mine.”

     As I have written of VanderMeer’s retelling of Frankenstein in the novel Borne, Mary Shelly’s glorious novel was also about the abandonment of a child who is no longer perfect, among a number of other themes, including the origins of violence and the need to dominate and control nature.

      Frankenstein addresses themes of science versus nature, reason versus passion, and both of these within a Promethean rebellion against God, Authority which is a term I apply politically as a generalized reference to those who claim to speak for the Infinite, and universal Law as a form of Idealism; this from the perspective of the monster’s creator.

     From the monster’s view, the novel portrays the disfigurement of the soul through abandonment by a parent who also functions as a figure of a creator-god and of Authority, known as the problem of the Deus Absconditus which refers to the god who made everything and then ran away before he was caught, and who drives the child to achievement  and supremacy as his champion and proxy- what the Greeks called Arete or Virtue but also denoting superiority as with Achilles in the Iliad, one of  Mary Shelly’s sources- in a chosen arena but who like Alberich in Wagner’s Ring cannot love because he is offered none, rendering all victory meaningless and hollow, dehumanizing the child and shaping a vessel of rage and vengeance, with the iron self discipline and will to enact subjugation of others in their turn, terrible and pathetic and with the grandeur of a tortured defiant beast trapped in the same flesh as the innocent who needs to be loved and cannot understand why he seems monstrous to others. It is about birthing monsters, and the chaotic plasticity of identity and relationships; thus do tyrants shape tyrants.

     A story which is at once  Greek tragedy and Freudian study of the process and relations between the id, ego, and superego, with a third parallel storyline relating a Romantic reimagination of Biblical Genesis like that of Blake, it is both the apotheosis of Romantic Idealism and its first criticism which breaks free of it, exegesis and classical myth, dialectic on responsibility and discourse on Aristotle’s categories of being, critique of Rousseau’s natural man and of Nietzsche’s Superman which it also inspired in a recursive loop of influence across the seas of time. Its author was a Pythian visionary whose insight reached centuries into the future, and whose immense scholarship reimagined some of the greatest works of our historical civilization. 

     Mary Shelly’s influence echoes through time, multiplies, and reshapes the contexts of its polymorphous meanings. One cannot think of Kafka’s Gregor Samsa without thinking of his original, the dual-aspected monster-child created to bind our nature with reason, nor read her sources and references in the prophecies of William Blake and Milton’s Paradise Lost without reevaluating them in terms of Mary Shelly’s novel; her work resonates through past and future, and what touches, it changes.

      Who can read the work of Emily Bronte without the meaning of her great novel Wuthering Heights changing with our awareness that its author thought of herself as Victor Frankenstein and as the titan Prometheus cast out of heaven like Milton’s rebel angel? That Heathcliff is her monster, a demon to be united with in an exalted Nietzschean rapture of transformative rebirth? And does this not change one’s reading of her source Frankenstein?

     A nested set of puzzle box themes and contexts, multiple narrative threads which create paradoxes of meaning, role reversals and inversions of identities, and the questioning of the mission of civilization and the morality of progress; Mary Shelly created the modern world with her great book Frankenstein.

     We are that monster and its creator, mad god of reason and his degraded figure of vengeance, of uncontrollable and free but twisted and destructive passion. Ours is the future modernity she warned us of, a civilization which consumes itself through the mechanical failures of its internal contradictions as has happened twice now in our two World Wars and in the Third World War now unfolding in ten theatres; Russia in the peace and democracy movements against Putin’s mad wars of imperial conquest and dominion, America in our elections, Ukraine,  Libya, Belarus, Kazakhstan, Nagorno-Karabakh, Africa, Syria until we liberated it this January, and the beast with two heads Israel and Palestine.

    When I think of the destructive effects on the environment of our mad quest to control and impose order and human values on nature, I do so in the context of a specific ideological lineage which I share with one of the great public intellectuals of our time, whose works reflect the themes of Mary Shelly.

     In her foundational classic Sexual Personnae: Art and Decadence from Nefertiti to Emily Dickinson, Camille Paglia, trickster figure and provocateur, whose many masks include a Guide of the Soul which echoes Ariadne, a chthonic figure of the Queen of the Underworld which recalls Persephone, and a truth teller like Pythia or the Jester of King Lear, provides us a definition of Beauty as the apotheosis and motive force of human civilization, one which references her major influences among the British Romantic Idealists, Keats and Coleridge;  “Beauty is our weapon against nature; by it we make objects, giving them limit, symmetry, proportion. Beauty halts and freezes the melting flux of nature.”

     Hers is a vision which extends Nietzsche’s thesis in The Birth of Tragedy that human civilization is an artifact of the struggle between the Dionysian and the Apollonian as oppositional forces which together create human being, meaning, and value. Civilization is thus a prochronism or history expressed in our form of how we solved problems of adaptation, like the shell of a fantastic sea creature.

     She refers to Beauty as a cypher of the Infinite, in reference to Keats, as does Umberto Eco in his magisterial On Beauty. Compare her definition to that of Keats, in the phrase which I quote when asked to identify my faith; “I am certain of nothing but of the holiness of the Heart’s affections and the truth of Imagination—What the imagination seizes as Beauty must be truth—whether it existed before or not—for I have the same Idea of all our Passions as of Love they are all in their sublime, creative of essential Beauty.”

     Her traditional identification of Apollonian rationality and the will to impose order with the animus or masculine side of a whole person and the Dionysian or ecstatic principle as feminine and equal to chaos and nature is found in Free Women, Free Men: Sex, Gender, Feminism; “Western science is a product of the Apollonian mind: its hope is that by naming and classification, by the cold light of intellect, archaic night can be pushed back and defeated.”

     Here is the rotten heart of our corruption which consumes this fragile ark of life, this earth, to destruction and humankind to annihilation; our need to control and impose order on a fundamentally irrational universe and the conquest and dominion of nature which flows from it.

     Thus far I share with Camille Paglia the three ideological lineages from which this analysis develops; British Romantic Idealism, Nietzsche’s aesthetics of ontological politics, and the classicism of Joseph Hillman and his sources in Jung’s transformational psychology. Where we diverge importantly is her total rejection of postmodern critical theory, which she calls out as Derrida, Lacan, and Foucault; here I am more aligned with Iris Murdoch in balancing classicism with modernity as a complementarity. We need both conserving and revolutionary forces; both T.S. Eliot and James Joyce, Virginia Woolf and Flannery O’Connor. 

     And to complete my image of the cosmos and the place of humankind in it, we must add one thing more; Holism as expressed in Gregory Bateson’s Mind and Nature: a necessary unity, and explicated in Morris Berman’s The Re-Enchantment of the World. A reimagination of Schiller’s idea of “the disgodding of nature”, Bateson’s work rewired my brain when I encountered it as a graduate student, and for this I shall be eternally grateful. Only Godel’s Theorem and the poetry of Nietzsche, Blake, Basho, and Rumi struck me with the force of lightning as did he.

     What does all this mean?

     As the earth dies in fire and ice and humankind with it, victims and slaves consumed by the fathomless greed of a handful of oligarchic and plutocratic czars of a global hegemonic elite, we witness the horror of our extinction with helpless submission to our destroyers but are able to describe it with great beauty, a beauty and vision which nonetheless fail to transform our fate.

     Unless we act to seize our power and liberate ourselves and the common heritage of our resources from our destroyers.

      As written in Jacobin in an article entitled The Ministry for the Future, a vision of possible survival and the transformation of catastrophic policies of capitalism and human extinction: Imagining the End of Capitalism With Kim Stanley Robinson interviewed by Derrick O’Keefe; “The Ministry for the Future is Kim Stanley Robinson’s latest attempt to fill in a major gap in the utopian fiction tradition. Rarely dealing with the transitional phase toward a better and different society, speculative fiction of this type instead explores the final stages of a utopian experiment. The Ministry is an exception to this tendency.

     A speculative history of the next few decades, the novel revolves around an international ministry assembled to help implement the Paris climate agreement. The novel’s action spans the globe, featuring popular uprisings, ecoterrorism, asymmetrical warfare, student debt strikes, and geoengineering. Green New Deal–style programs in a number of the world’s biggest economies feature prominently — with a post-BJP India leading the way — and the commandeering of many of the world’s key central banks to finance the work toward a just transition off fossil fuels is explored.

     This is the meat and potatoes of the long transition — that which has dismissively been called “a cookshop of the future.” But while it may not service as a political blueprint, it is undeniably fertile ground for a novel. And genre disregard for the subject matter has been to Robinson’s gain.

     Looking backward from the mid-twenty-first century, The Ministry helps open our minds to a world in transition away from capitalism. Imagining is a necessary precondition for solving the ecological crisis of our times. It provides the pivot for leveraging the horizon of the possible. By envisioning possible routes forward, Robinson has done us an invaluable service.

     Jacobin’s Derrick O’Keefe, a Vancouver-based organizer and writer, caught up with KSR to talk about politics, economics, climate change, sci-fi, and the journey from now to the future.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     This past month, Vancouver, where I’m based, has had a few days with the worst air quality in the world, thanks to the smoke from the California and West Coast wildfires. This was an appropriate backdrop for reading The Ministry of the Future, which opens with a catastrophic weather event. That event, which takes place in India, helps trigger a wave of political change and climate action worldwide. Do you think it’s going to take something really extreme to trigger the changes we need?

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     I think we’re already there, with the pandemic and with the fires and hurricanes — the level of extremity has brought a sense of general awareness that something is going to have to be done, and the sooner the better. That said, I think we’re on the brink of even worse events happening, as the book makes clear. It’s been a memorable year, a traumatic year — so this may be a stimulus to the start of some changes.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

The Ministry is dedicated to Fredric Jameson, who was your PhD supervisor.

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

Fred was my PhD supervisor, and while I was working on my PhD, he moved from UC San Diego to Yale, and when that happened, he stayed on my committee — but the actual supervision shifted over to my undergraduate advisor.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     I wanted to ask you about the now-famous quote attributed to Jameson, which is actually a bit of a paraphrase: “It is easier to imagine the end of the world than to imagine the end of capitalism.” It strikes me this book is coming out in a year when it’s become pretty easy to imagine the end of things, and that the real challenge is to imagine the beginnings of some kind of socialist system. As much as The Ministry is about the future, it suggests that those beginnings we need are already here with us now and that it’s really a matter of scaling up some of those alternatives.

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     I’m a novelist, I’m a literature major. I’m not thinking up these ideas, I’m listening to the world and grasping — sometimes at straws, sometimes just grasping at new ideas and seeing what everybody is seeing.

     If we could institute some of these good ideas, we could quickly shift from a capitalism to a post-capitalism that is more sustainable and more socialist, because so many of the obvious solutions are contained in the socialist program. And if we treated the biosphere as part of our extended body that needs to be attended to and taken care of, then things could get better fast, and there are already precursors that demonstrate this possibility.

     I don’t think it’s possible to postulate a breakdown, or a revolution, to an entirely different system that would work without mass disruption and perhaps blowback failures, so it’s better to try to imagine a stepwise progression from what we’ve got now to a better system. And by the time we’re done — I mean, “done” is the wrong word — but by the end of the century, we might have a radically different system than the one we’ve got now. And this is kind of necessary if we’re going to survive without disaster. So, since it’s necessary, it might happen. And I’m always looking for the plausible models that already exist and imagining that they get ramped up.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     The cooperative economy of Mondragon, in the Basque region, comes up as one such model in a number of your books. And in The Ministry, there is the example of Kerala, because India is so central to the book’s action as a leader of the transition to dramatic climate action.

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     I’m very interested in both these examples. I’ve actually never been to either region, but I’ve got contacts in both. In Mondragon, they are aware of me as an American science fiction writer who likes them, because my Mars trilogy books are translated into Spanish and do quite well in Spain. With Kerala, I’ve been studying it for twenty, twenty-five years. Like, why is it different and how is it different? Could it be a tail-wagging-dog situation for the rest of India? And so on.

     We’re in a science fiction novel, as a culture. Science fiction is the realism of our time.

     I did put places that I’ve been in the novel, because I needed some anchoring points — principally Zurich [where the titular ministry is headquartered]. My wife and I lived in Zurich for years, and I finally managed to put that into fiction, which was a great pleasure. But as for the rest of the world, and for these kinds of leftist precursors, or already existing leftist states that are at a regional or town level, I’ve often thought to myself, “Is there any reason that these can’t be taken as models?” Is there any real reason — since obviously there are ideological reasons; if you’re a defender of capitalism per se, then you would say these are outliers of sorts or too small to be relevant — but if you’re a leftist, you look at them and see the public support for what they’re doing, and you ask, “Why couldn’t that work at a larger scale?” Especially if you’re trying to imagine futures that are working better, which is what a utopian science fiction writer does, then you’re kind of desperate for real world-models.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     When I originally heard the synopsis for this book, it struck me immediately as something like an ecosocialist Looking Backward 2000–1887. The main character in that work by Edward Bellamy had fallen asleep for over a century and then woke up in a sort of post-capitalist utopia in the year 2000. In contrast, The Ministry is more about the journey to 2050 or so, a world that is very different from today both economically and politically. How do you situate this work, and your work more broadly, within the utopian tradition?

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     Well, Bellamy’s is a good book to think about, because it had an impact in the real world. There were Bellamy clubs, and the whole progressive movement was energized by Looking Backward.

     I’ve steeped myself in the utopian tradition. It’s not a big body of literature, it’s easy to read the best hits of the utopian tradition. You could make a list, I mean roughly twenty or twenty-five books would be the highlights of the entire four hundred years, which is a little shocking. And maybe there’s more out there that hasn’t stayed in the canon. But if you talk about the utopian canon, it’s quite small — it’s interesting, it has its habits, its problems, its gaps.

     Famously, from Thomas More (Utopia) on, there’s been a gap in the history — the utopia is separated by space or time, by a disjunction. They call it the Great Trench. In Utopia, they dug a great trench across the peninsula so that their peninsula became an island. And the Great Trench is endemic in utopian literature. There’s almost always a break that allows the utopian society to be implemented and to run successfully. I’ve never liked that because one connotation of the word “utopian” is unreality, in the sense that it’s “never going to happen.”

     The Left needs to be much more aggressive, and say the problem is not globalization per se; the problem is bad globalization, which is capitalism.

So we have to fill in this trench. When Jameson said it’s easier to imagine the end of the world than the end of capitalism, I think what he was talking about is that missing bridge from here to there. It’s hard to imagine a positive history, but it’s not impossible. And now, yes, it’s easy to imagine the end of the world because we are at the start of a mass extinction event. But he’s talking about hegemony, and a kind of Marxist reading of history, and the kind of Gramscian notion that everybody’s in the mindset that capitalism is reality itself and that there can never be any other way — so it’s hard to imagine the end of capitalism. But I would just flip it and say, it’s hard to imagine how we get to a better system. Imagining the better system isn’t that hard; you just make up some rules about how things should work. You could even say socialism is that kind of utopian imaginary. Let’s just do it this way, a kind of society of mutual aid. And I would agree with anyone who says, “Well, that’s a good system.”

     The interesting thing, and also the new stories to tell if you’re a science fiction novelist, if you’re any kind of novelist — almost every story’s been told a few times — but the story of getting to a new and better social system, that’s almost an empty niche in our mental ecology. So I’ve been throwing myself into that attempt. It’s hard, but it’s interesting.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     Amidst and between all the action of The Ministry, there are some polemics carried out, is that fair to say? One recurrent polemic is against mainstream economics, a theme running throughout the book that there’s a need for new metrics and new indices both to quantify the biosphere and to express what we truly value rather than just GDP and the stock market.

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     There is a polemic for sure. First, I would want to make a distinction between economics and political economy, because by and large, economics as it’s practiced now is the study of capitalism. It takes the axioms of capitalism as givens and then tries to work from those to various ameliorations and tweaks to the system that would make for a better capitalism, but they don’t question the fundamental axioms: everybody’s in it for themselves, everybody pursues their own self-interest, which will produce the best possible outcomes for everybody. These axioms are highly questionable, and they come out of the eighteenth century or are even older, and they don’t match with modern social science or history itself in terms of how we behave, and they don’t value the natural biosphere properly, and they tend to encourage short-term extractive gain and short-term interests. These are philosophical positions that are expressed as though they are fixed or are nature itself, when in reality they are made by culture.

     Political economy is a kind of nineteenth-century thing, a more open-ended idea where we could have different systems. And that accounts for a lot of the struggles of the twentieth century. But capitalism likes to pretend that it’s nature itself, and that’s what economics is today, largely.

     Take the term “efficiency.” In capitalist economics, that’s just regarded as almost a synonym for “good,” but it completely depends on what the efficiency is being aimed at. You know, machine guns are efficient, gas chambers are efficient. So, “efficiency” as such does not mean “good.” It is a measure of the least amount of effort put in for the most amount gotten out.

     I learned more about the central banks and realized that nationalizing the banks wouldn’t be going far enough.

     One of the things you’re seeing during the pandemic is that the global system of creating masks is efficient, but it is also fragile, brittle, and unreliable because redundancy, robustness, and resilience are all relatively inefficient, if the only rubric of efficiency is profit.

     Capitalist economics misunderstands and misjudges the world badly, and that’s why we’re in the mess we’re in — caught between biosphere degradation and radical social inequality. These are both natural results of capitalism as such, a result of the economic calculations we make under capitalist axioms.

     Distinctions have to be made here. Quantification is really part of science. Social science has some tools for understanding and generalizing from the particulars of individuals to what the group might want.

     Twenty-five years ago, I might have said, “Economics, we have to throw it out.” That doesn’t hold for me anymore. Economics has a set of tools. And social science tools, working with the right axioms, could make for a socialist economics. There could be a post-capitalist economic system. But what you’re then talking about is a different political economy.

     That’s one of the things The Ministry is about. Can you morph, by stages, from the political economy that we’re in now, which is neoliberal capitalism, to what you might call anti-austerity, to a return to Keynesianism, and then beyond that to social democracy, and then beyond that to democratic socialism, and then beyond that to a post-capitalist system that might be a completely new invention that we don’t have a name for?

     Right-wing thinking is supremely hypocritical and convoluted and self-contradictory, and that needs to be pushed on and pointed out at every chance.

This is why I hold myself to calling it “post-capitalism,” so as not to try and define it by any of the nineteenth-century political economies. I think many of the solutions can be found in socialism, but I don’t call myself a socialist. I would want to keep it a little more open to the idea that we have to morph capitalism as such, and that we might shove it to the margins, where we might have a market for the non-necessities. I think the market itself has to be reexamined, and this is so fundamental to the way that modern society works that it’s frightening, and, for me, it’s better to think in a stepwise fashion and to imagine society from where we are now transforming to an undefined better political economy.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     One of the axioms of that better political economy is expressed in The Ministry as “Public ownership of the necessities, and real political representation” — two things together that we are far from having, by greater or lesser degrees, really almost everywhere today.

     A key part of getting from here to there, to a new political economy, involves the question of finance. In New York 2140, one of your characters is a Wall Street trader speculating on intertidal markets, and much of the action concerns finance and the banks. In The Ministry, even more radical measures are contemplated for putting finance at the service of a livable, non-submerged future. Where did you get the inspiration for Carbon Quantitative Easing and the rest of the transformation of finance imagined in this book?

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     Carbon Quantitative Easing is not my idea. I really am just a listening facility here, trying to amplify ideas. That one is out there. Recently, even Lawrence Summers — who was the treasury secretary for Bill Clinton and a neoliberal of the first order — and his think tank have been putting out stuff about some kind of CQE. So it’s been spreading quickly as an idea, and I’m glad.

     But in the years since I wrote New York 2140, I learned more about the central banks and realized that nationalizing the banks, which happens in 2140, wouldn’t be going far enough. It would be great if all banks were owned by the people, and if banks were not private profit-making enterprises, that would be great — but it would only be one step along the way; it would not be enough. Because, at this point, central banks are only concerned with stabilizing money and maybe helping employment levels, and they will not do anything else unless they are under enormous pressure. They need to be changed, and that’s a lot of what this novel’s about.

     Changing the way we regard money, that would be a step toward post-capitalism right there. If money was created from scratch but not given to the banks to loan to whatever they wanted but given to decarbonization projects first, then flowing out into the general economy — the first spending money by governments, which make money in the first place, would be targeted toward decarbonization efforts. This strikes me as a good idea, a necessary idea.

     Because saving the biosphere doesn’t make a profit in the capitalist order, we will never do it, and we are therefore doomed. So a very fundamental reform of how we regard money itself is absolutely necessary. I’m saying that a post-capitalist political economy that regards money as created for the public good and is spent on that first — and then trickles into the general economy — is a fundamental shift, and without it, we’re in terrible trouble.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     A lot of the action takes place in Switzerland, as you mentioned, because many of the main characters are members of the Ministry of the Future headquartered in Zurich. Do you worry that your story could evoke right-wing tropes like the globalist, world government bogeyman that nationalists talk about to avoid action on climate change?

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     Well, maybe so, but I would say the Left has to fight fire with fire. Right-wing ideas are also conceptions of globalization, in terribly poor disguises as being nationalist. But the nationalist system is embedded in capitalism; it’s just completely international and global. These right-wingers, if they could make an extra dime an hour by selling out national citizens by sending their industries to China or India — they’d do it in a second, and they already have. So they need to be called out for being completely inconsistent and hypocritical. And the Left needs to be much more aggressive on that, and say the problem is not globalization per se; the problem is bad globalization, which is capitalism, as opposed to good globalization, which is mutual aid and cooperation among the nation states by way of international treaties and things like the UN.

     Because saving the biosphere doesn’t make a profit in the capitalist order, we will never do it, and we are therefore doomed.

     The Paris Agreement is crucial. It’s a major event in world history. It could turn into the League of Nations, in which case we’re screwed. Or it could turn into something new in history, a way to decarbonize without playing the zero-sum game of nation against nation.

     So all this needs to be fought at the level of the discursive battle, and no concessions can be made on that point. I mean, right-wing thinking is supremely hypocritical and convoluted and self-contradictory, and that needs to be pushed on and pointed out at every chance — these supposed nationalists are also going to sell you out. This discursive battle, it’s very important.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     You talked about the Great Trench, of how we get from here to there, and it strikes me that this book is very grounded. There’s no reference to a lunar colony, let alone to any Elon Musk Inc. version of Mars, and there’s no mention of off-planet gated communities like in the film Elysium. Does this absence imply that saving the earth, or transitioning to a livable system, requires stopping the capitalist colonization of space? I kept waiting for an Elon Musk character.

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

Well, since there are 106 chapters — I guess that I could have made it 107, and I could have talked about that. But maybe the absence does speak louder than words. All of those things are fantasies, and billionaire fantasy trips are not going anywhere.

     In Red Moon and Aurora, I’ve made my statement about what’s possible and what isn’t. Because in the capitalist world, you have to make a profit, and even the billionaires don’t have enough money to properly fund these ventures on their own. So they talk about asteroid mining — that’s bullshit. They talk about Helium-3 mining on the moon — that’s bullshit. There is no profit in space. It’s just a fantasy of our culture right now, because everybody’s been convinced by science fiction writers [laughs], and they’re not paying attention to the numbers game, I guess.

     I believe in space science. I’m totally in love with NASA, and with public space science, as part of government. There’s this saying of NASA’s, “space science is Earth science,” and I totally believe that.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     That strikes me as the theme of Aurora, right there. You have to go 150 years away from Earth into space to realize what you’ve got, and in that book, they actually turn the ship around.

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     Yes, exactly. Aurora is my statement about leaving the solar system and that whole idea that humanity is destined for the stars. I try to put a stake in the heart of that idea. But the moon, Mars, the asteroids — that’s more local. But it’s not profitable. So, you’ll see China on the moon [as in Red Moon], you’ll see an international presence there. I’m confident it will be just like Antarctica. And Antarctica’s interesting. There’s a couple thousand people down there every summer. It’s not exploitable; there’s no profit to be made down there. And nobody’s interested. Like, if I say to people, “Oh, I went to Antarctica,” it’s like, “Who cares?”

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     And I assume you have spent quite some time in Antarctica, because there’s so much detail to the action that takes place there, in both this book and your earlier works.

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     Yes, I have been there twice. I have a whole novel about it. Sea level rise is so imminent that Antarctica will be important. And this idea of sucking out the water from beneath these glaciers to slow their melting and sliding into the ocean, this is an idea that glaciologists have, really an individual glaciologist. And when I ask their colleagues about this plan, they say, “Yeah, we have the technology.”

     The question is whether the bottom [of the glaciers] is configured correctly. In other words, the earthy form of Antarctica that the ice is resting on may or may not be conducive to sucking water out. So it’s an open question whether my save-the-sea-level section of The Ministry would actually work… it’s probably the most speculative part of the novel, to suggest that that could be done and that it would work. That would be extremely useful geoengineering, but as of now, no one is confident that it would actually work, because we don’t know enough about what the bottom is like. So the Antarctic strand of the novel is a bit of wishful thinking.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     Geoengineering is sometimes a kind of “third rail” in left or ecological political circles. At one point, one of your characters in this book suggests that what’s needed is a new word.

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     I know just what you’re talking about, this kind of third rail sensibility. I would say that conditions have changed such that we are now obviously actively experiencing climate change. I can see that a standard leftist analysis of this is that it’s just more capitalist excuse-making. But what I’m saying is, we’re doing it already, it might become necessary, and anyway, a nation like India, if they get hit by a heat wave, they’re not going to care about any kind of leftists clutching their pearls. Many leftists are fairly well off, well off enough to have a political philosophy that wants things to be better for everyone, partly, like in my case, so I don’t feel like a ridiculous aristocrat but just a precursor of what everyone will have later on.

     What I want to say to all my leftist readers is, get over it. We’re in an all-hands-on-deck situation, where every possible thing that has ever been suggested to escape the mass extinction event is going to be on the table. And these theoretical arguments — it’s just another capitalist ploy, it’s a silver bullet, it’s a fantasy — well, some of that’s true and some of it isn’t. So there is no excuse for ideological rigidity about something this important. As a leftist, I would say to other leftists: Get over the prejudice against the term geoengineering and look again at the situation that we’re in. We need to decarbonize. Anything we do at scale to achieve that is a form of geoengineering.

     I’m totally in love with NASA, and with public space science, as part of government.

     Here’s one thing I’ve been saying to open eyes around geoengineering: women’s rights are a geoengineering technology. Here’s why: when women have developed and achieved rights, because we need to get to post-patriarchy as well as post-capitalism, the population replacement rate — a steady population is like 2.1 kids per woman — drops naturally from their own life choices to a rate of like 1.8 or 1.6. So, if you start talking about women’s rights as a geoengineering method, that takes it out of the techno-silver-bullet land, which is where we’re stuck right now. Because right now, when a leftist hears “geoengineering,” they think about an oil company pulling the wool over our eyes, suggesting we can keep burning carbon if we just throw dust into the atmosphere, and how we could end up in some kind of Snowpiercer or other extreme, far-fetched situation. So it serves as an allegory about things that could go wrong.

     But I want to argue that humanity is now a major player in Earth’s biosphere, and anything we do to help Earth’s biosphere at scale — in other words, the whole civilization doing it on purpose — could be defined as geoengineering. And then you get software as well as hardware solutions.

     So law, justice, post-capitalism, women’s rights, post-patriarchy — all these things could be defined as forms of geoengineering, and at that point, the term kind of falls apart. What we’re really talking about is civilization, as such, as a form of biosphere management. So this is what I’m going out there with over and over on this point, because there’s too much hardening of positions, and these positions are being taken on the basis of the situation as it existed in about 1980 or maybe 1990. The positions are behind the curve of the realities. So, as a leftist science fiction writer, it’s my responsibility to be politically incorrect in provocative ways.

     DERRICK O’KEEFE

     One of the Ministry characters wonders at some point, “Were they fools to have tried so hard for words in a world careening toward catastrophe?” Every writer working on the topic of climate, whether approaching it through fiction or nonfiction, probably has this thought from time to time. You’ve worked hard for decades in a genre that many have often dismissed. Against this snobbish trend, Ursula K. Le Guin once suggested abolishing genre and subgenre categories altogether, arguing that “literature is literature.” Do you feel like science fiction, or speculative fiction, is finally getting its due respect — especially in this year of the pandemic?

     KIM STANLEY ROBINSON

     We’re in a science fiction novel, as a culture. Science fiction is the realism of our time, as I’ve been saying over and over again. It’s the best way to describe the world that we’re in.

     I read widely, I’m open-minded. As a writer, I chose science fiction consciously because it best expresses the realism of our lives today. Since the pandemic, everybody wants to hear what a science fiction writer has to say. Of course we don’t have the solution, and of course we can’t predict the future, but what I think is happening is people are realizing climate change is already here, it’s hammering us, and that we have to think more like how science fiction writers have been thinking for decades now.

     This year, I’ve seen a bump in interest that’s doesn’t have to do with me personally. It has to do with science fiction as a genre. Now, you don’t see everybody interested. There’s a crowd of people who like to stay in a previous structure of feeling, to use Raymond Williams’s term. But that structure of feeling is now inadequate, and essentially reactionary. Now you’re in a science fiction world, and so what are you going to do? Maybe you’re going to read more science fiction!”

     As written by Javier Sethness Castro in the Agency website in a review entitled Salvaging the Future: A Review of The Ministry for the Future; “After the basics of food and shelter that we need just as animals, first thing after that: dignity. Everyone needs and deserves this, just as part of being human. And yet this is a very undignified world. And so we struggle. You see how it is (551).

     The Ministry for the Future is Kim Stanley Robinson’s latest contribution to the emerging genre of climate fiction, known as “cli-fi.” Climate fiction is a subset of science fiction, set in the near or distant future, that centers the projected dystopian effects of global warming and the sixth mass extinction on humanity and nature, while exploring creative and utopian ways of salvaging the future of our species, together with that of millions of others.

     As in his other recent speculative works, from Aurora (2015) to New York 2140 (2017), Robinson here draws implicitly on the concept of “disaster communism” developed by the Out of the Woods climate collective—a form of mutual aid that relies on “a kind of bricolage.” Some concrete examples of this bricolage (“work made from available things”), as the collective explains in a 2014 article, include trucks being “repurposed to deliver food to the hungry, retrofitted with electric motors, stripped for parts, and/or used as barricades,” and ships being “scuttled to initiate coral reef formation.” Indeed, in Ministry, Robinson alludes to the repurposing of destroyed container ships as reef beds, and praises Robinson Crusoe for ingeniously “ransack[ing] the wreck of his ship” (229, 367). Thus history—and, by extension, the future—can be remade at the intersection of communal self-organization and the autonomous reconfiguration of existing technologies and infrastructures. As the Out of the Woods collective argues, “the unfolding catastrophe of global warming cannot and will not be stopped” without the “transgressive and transformative mobilization” of disaster communities agitating for a new, post-capitalist global system. As we will see, Robinson’s Ministry is animated by a parallel desire to put an end to the “strip-mining [of] the lifeworld,” and to “help us get to the next world system” (163, 317).

     Compared with most of Robinson’s other twenty-five published works, Ministry is among the closest in time frame to our own. It starts in the mid-2020s, just five years after its publication date. Measured in terms of atmospheric carbon dioxide concentration, the world of Ministry begins at 447 parts per million (as compared to earth’s current level of 417ppm). Unlike Aurora, Red Moon, the Mars trilogy (1992–1996), Galileo’s Dream (2009), or 2312 (2012), the plot in Ministry—with the exception of some lyrical scenes depicting airship flight—is earthbound, focused on terrestrial humanity and nature, rather than interplanetary or interstellar life and travel. Despite this difference, all of Robinson’s cli-fi books share humanistic, ecological, scientific, and historical themes, lessons, and quandaries, and Ministry is no exception. Efforts to address the catastrophic twin threats of a melting polar ice and sea level rise are central to the narratives of Green Earth and Ministry alike.

     Although set centuries apart, and/or in differing parts of the solar system or galaxy, Robinson’s novels commonly feature radically subversive political struggles, journeys of existential discovery and loss, interpersonal romances, explorations of the relationship between humanity and other animals (our “cousins”), historical optimism, an emphasis on human stewardship and unity, and the creative use of science to solve social and ecological problems (502). In this sense, his latest work is no exception.

     A Global Scope

     The Ministry for the Future begins with a shocking illustration of capitalist hell, as Frank May, a young, white US aid worker, witnesses climate devastation firsthand in India, where an estimated twenty million people perish in an unprecedented single heat wave induced by global warming. As the only survivor of the heat wave in a village in the state of Uttar Pradesh, Frank experiences significant trauma and guilt, and goes somewhat mad. In this, he echoes the quixotic crossover of neurodivergence and heroic agency seen in several other of Robinson’s male protagonists, from Saxifrage Russell in the Mars trilogy to Frank Vanderwal in Green Earth and Fred Fredericks in Red Moon.

     At the national level, this catastrophe delegitimizes the ruling Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP), which is voted out in favor of the nascent Avasthana (“Survival”) Party. In turn, the new government switches the Indian energy grid from coal to renewables, and launches thousands of flights to spray aerosols into the stratosphere, in an effort to double the effects of the 1991 eruption of Mount Pinatubo in the Philippines. This unilateral geoengineering scheme effectively cools global temperatures by 1 to 2°F (0.6–1.2°C). Dialectically, this “New India,” a formidable “green power,” promotes land reform, biosphere reserves, “communist organic farm[ing],” the decentralization of power, and a questioning of patriarchy and the caste system (141–42). Thousands of miles away, these sweeping changes resonates in arid California, where the state government recognizes all water as a commons, “blockchaining” it for the purpose of collective accounting and use in the face of sustained drought. This is before an “atmospheric river” destroys Los Angeles, “the [capitalist] world’s dream factory,” and a heat wave ravages the US Southwest, taking the lives of hundreds of thousands (285, 348–49).

     Just prior to the South Asian heat wave, in 2025, the Ministry for the Future is founded as a “subsidiary body” to the Paris Climate Agreement of 2016. Headquartered in Zurich, Switzerland, the ministry is tasked with representing the interests of future generations, as well as the defense of entities that cannot represent themselves, such as nonhuman animals and ecosystems. Much like the US National Science Foundation (NSF) featured in Green Earth, this ministry is led by cutting-edge, clear-minded scientists; it is distinguished, however, by its international and global scope, as well as its use of artificial intelligence (AI). Part of its mission involves the identification and prosecution of climate and environmental criminals across the globe. Initially, the ministry utilizes legalistic methods to pursue these offenders, but, after a late night confrontation between the deranged Frank and the ministry’s Irish director, Mary Murphy (whom he kidnaps and harangues), decides to quietly support a black ops wing headed by the Nepali Badim Bahadur. The parallel organization, which may be the same as the “Children of Kali” group, and other underground cells, execute weapons manufacturers, disrupt the World Economic Forum at Davos, destroy airliners, sink container ships, and purposely infect cattle herds to prevent their consumption, all as part of the “War for the Earth.” Soon, the Children of Kali are joined by Gaia’s Shock Troops, along with fictionalizations of the real-world Defenders of Mother Earth and Earth First!

     Under Bahadur’s direction, the ministry, led by Mary Murphy, not only pursues covert campaigns, but also develops two major proposals to save the world from the menaces of ecocide and militarism: First, it aims to appeal to the central banks of the most powerful states to stimulate decarbonization by replacing the dollar with a new global currency called “carboni.” This new currency is backed, in turn, by long-term bonds and applied in conjunction with progressive carbon taxes, intended to incentivize survival. But it is only after popular occupations of Paris and Beijing, demanding a “kind of commons that was post-capitalist,” and “millions [coming out to] the streets,” transferring their savings to credit unions, and launching a debt strike after the climatic destruction of LA, that the “useless” bankers and “corrupt” lawmakers feel compelled to take steps to adopt “carbon quantitative easing” and remove the profit motive from the fossil fuel industry (214, 252, 344). Second, to slow down the retreat of polar sea ice (and similar to a plan outlined in Green Earth), the ministry backs a proposal to drill into glaciers and pump their melted remnants back onto the surface for refreezing.

     After Intervention, the “Good Future”

     Once carbon taxes and the carboni currency have been introduced in Ministry’s world, progressive political changes begin to follow. The despotic al-Saud family is overthrown in Arabia, and the interim government pledges to immediately finance the suspension of oil sales and a full transition to solar power through compensation in the form of carboni. Likewise, the “Lula left” makes a roaring comeback in Brazil, stopping the country’s sale of oil and promising to protect and restore the Amazon rain forest, all in response to the newfound incentives created by carboni. The African Union backs the nationalization of all foreign firms, and their transformation into worker cooperatives, as a means of presenting “a united front toward China, [the] World Bank, [and] all outside forces” (324–25, 355).

     In Russia, a democratic opposition movement overwhelms Putin’s regime. Refugees in Europe—overwhelmingly Syrian—are given global citizenship and worldwide freedom of movement. Reacting to the pressures of a “brave new market” on the one hand, and of relentless eco-saboteurs on the other, the transport and energy sectors decarbonize. New container ships are designed, partly with the assistance of AI, integrating a return to sail technology and innovative electric motors that run on solar energy. In line with E. O. Wilson’s proposal for “half of earth” to be set aside for nature, a number of habitat corridors are established in North America, connecting the Yukon with Yellowstone, and Yellowstone with Yosemite, incorporating the Rocky, Olympic, and Cascade Mountain Ranges. In these corridors, hunting is banned, roads are ripped up, and underpasses and overpasses are built to facilitate the safe movement of animal populations.

     Across the globe, communal, national, and regional socio-environmental organizations coalesce to rewild, restore, and regenerate ecosystems and the human social fabric. Atmospheric carbon concentration peaks at 475ppm, then begins a sustained decline (454–55). The British, Russian, and American navies collaborate to support “Project Slowdown,” the systematic pumping of glacial meltwaters, in Antarctica. The Arctic Sea is dyed yellow, to salvage some degree of albedo, or reflection of solar radiation, in light of melted sea ice. Social inequality declines sharply as universal basic income is adopted and land is increasingly converted into commons.

     Rights are extended to nonhuman animals. More and more people shift to cooperative, low-carbon living and plant-based diets, just as communism, participatory economics, workers’ cooperatives, and degrowth emerge as reasonable components of a “Plan B” response to a climate-ravaged world. Frank accompanies Syrian and African refugees, volunteers with mutual aid organization Food Not Bombs, and expresses his love for both Mary and his fellow animals (372–73, 435, 447).

     This alternate future is not free of tragedy, however. Tatiana, the ministry’s “warrior,” is assassinated by a drone, presumably directed by Russians seeking revenge for the ouster of Vladimir Putin—much as the anarchist Arkady Bogdanov and his comrades are firebombed by capitalists toward the end of Red Mars. This leads Mary Murphy to go into hiding, something the revolutionaries on Mars and Chan Qi, the female Chinese dissident in Red Moon, must also do.

     Questions and Critique

     She clutched his arm hard. We will keep going, she said to him in her head—to everyone she knew or had ever known, all those people so tangled inside her, living or dead, we will keep going, she reassured them all (563).

     The Ministry for the Future is an engaging, entertaining, and enlightening read. It presents a hopeful vision of the future, whereby mass civil disobedience and direct action against corporations and governments serve as the necessary levers to institute a scientific, ecological, and humanistic global transition beyond capitalism. The plot features conflicts between the market and the state, and it is obvious where Robinson’s allegiances lie. As Mary declares, in this struggle, “we want the state to win” (357). Paradoxically, as an internationalist and an ecologist, Robinson endorses the “rule of law” as an important means of bringing capital to heel (61). At least for the time being, he believes that money, markets, and banks will themselves need to be involved in the worldwide transition toward social and environmental justice—that is, their own overcoming: “Without that it’s castles in air time, and all will collapse into chaos” (410).

     Undoubtedly, this vision is different than that of anarchism, which foresees bypassing the hopelessly compromised state and overthrowing capitalism directly through the self-organization of the international working classes. Robinson admits his narrative does not advocate “complete revolution,” as left-wing radicals would (380). Rather than advocating the overthrow of the state, he calls for changing the laws. Indeed, in his construction of an alternate future, Robinson defines the Paris Agreement as the “greatest turning point in human history,” and the “birth of a good Anthropocene” (475). Mary Murphy’s ministry seeks to appeal to the same “bank/state combination” that has caused, and continues to perpetrate, the very climate crisis that threatens humanity and the rest of complex life on earth (212).

     To advocate such a statist strategy as a means of salvaging the future, even as an “insider” counterpart to the direct actions carried out by revolutionary “outsiders,” several assumptions must hold—many of them questionable. For instance, Robinson assumes that all countries will adopt the Paris Agreement in good faith; that the ministry would be allowed to come into existence in the first place; that the BJP in India would not only be voted out of power but also accept its electoral defeat peacefully; that Trumpism and the US Republican Party would be out of the picture; that the masses would mobilize radically for socio-environmental justice across the globe and not be brutally repressed, as they were in Mexico City’s Tlatelolco Plaza, Beijing’s Tiananmen Square, Occupied Palestine, Syria, or Myanmar/Burma, to name just a few examples; and that the bankers would consider, much less implement, a new global currency based on one’s contributions to carbon sequestration.

      Of course, it is partly, if not largely, due to the imaginative assumptions and visions elaborated by speculative writers that audiences are so attracted to the genres of science fiction and fantasy. We must not chide Robinson for exercising his utopian imagination, as it has produced so much beautiful and critical art, including Ministry. At the same time, it is fair to question the intersection of philosophical statism and psychic optimism in his cli-fi. Such a constellation, for instance, unfortunately leads Robinson to compliment the organization of the US Navy, and to praise Dengist China as socialist (155, 381–83). An anarchist approach, in contrast, would prioritize the mobilizations, strikes, and other direct actions present in the text, while adopting a more critical and immediately abolitionist stance toward the state and market.

     Conclusion

     The Ministry for the Future continues Robinson’s critically visionary, optimistic, and reconstructive speculative fiction. In narrative form, he explains why we must change the system, and presents us with a panoply of means—revolutionary and reformist alike. He emphasizes the need for a “Plan B” to be developed ahead of time, to sustain the revolution, once it breaks out—much as the martyred Syrian anarchist Omar Aziz believed, and as the Frankfurt School critical theorist Herbert Marcuse’s own tombstone declares: Weitermachen! (“Keep it up!”)

     Compared with the disastrous eco-futures depicted in such sci-fi novels as Aurora or New York 2140, The Ministry for the Future depicts a dynamically utopian story of estrangement, self-discovery, and creative struggle to ensure a better future. In this sense, it is reminiscent of Pacific Edge (1990), the most hopeful of Robinson’s Three Californias trilogy. At its best, Ministry conveys what could be.”

      So for envisioning a future in which we all can live in harmony with nature and each other; how then shall the casting of the bones be read?

      The study of our possible futures is an emergent art and science, which I read in current events through the instruments of literary criticism, history, psychology, and philosophy, a methodology inspired by my teenage reading of Robert G.L. Waite’s foundational analysis of Hitler in The Psychopathic God which with Jerzy Kosinski’s The Painted Bird fixed me on the origin of evil as my field of study.

     As I map out our most probable futures today using iconic works of fiction to interrogate these pathways, I am struck by the ambiguity of much of our futurology; both utopian and dystopian in nuanced complexity and moral relativity, a discovery which both delights and reassures me as the founding and central project of civilization is still with us, that being to question ourselves, our ideas of self and other and of the world and our relationships with it, and how we choose to be human together.

     Dystopian narratives and the Utopian ones they interrogate are important informing and motivating sources of political action and resistance not only because they provide vivid examples of the consequences of submission to tyrannical authority of force and control, and to disengagement from the struggle for the survival of nature and of humankind in the face of monstrous plutocratic devastation and greed, but because they allow us to read ourselves into the story and thereby shape our response as heroes in the story of our lives.

      While the two main types of dystopian fiction, the totalitarian-dystopian genre and the post-apocalyptic genre, may historically have differing sets of themes and ways of handling them with unique references, allusions, and tropes, both allow us to solve adaptational crises by providing scaffolding for thinking through problems as we confront them in real time.

      And the two existential crises we face today, and which will continue to challenge us in all of our tomorrows, are represented by these twin genres of literature and are interdependent and mutually reinforcing; tyranny and the fragility of democracy, and with it threat of our extinction and ecological disaster. We must confront them together as dyadic threats linked by our addiction to power and control as maladaptive responses to our fear of nature.

     To this end of our education and models of direct action in resistance, I direct your attention to a short list of classics of the genre, including only those both worth reading on their merits as classics of world literature and as studies of futures we are overwhelmingly likely to witness as the unfolding of consequences of our choices:

Iggy Pop performs Do Not Go Gentle Into That Good Night

        Dystopian Literature Primary Works

Brave New World, Aldous Huxley

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5129.Brave_New_World?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_30

Nineteen Eighty-Four, George Orwell

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53246181-nineteen-eighty-four?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_35

Fahrenheit 451, Ray Bradbury

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13079982-fahrenheit-451?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_10

Woman on the Edge of Time: A Novel, Marge Piercy

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/128765622-woman-on-the-edge-of-time?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_42

A Clockwork Orange, Anthony Burgess

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41817486-a-clockwork-orange?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_35

Childhood’s End, Arthur C. Clarke

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/414999.Childhood_s_End?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_33

Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep?, Philip K. Dick

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36402034-do-androids-dream-of-electric-sheep?ref=nav_sb_ss_2_52

Blade Runner film trailer

Cat’s Cradle, Kurt Vonnegut Jr.

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135479.Cat_s_Cradle?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_31

Dawn, Octavia E. Butler

The Drowned World, J.G. Ballard

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16234584-the-drowned-world?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_31

Neuromancer, William Gibson

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6088007-neuromancer?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_27

The Three-Body Problem, Liu Cixin

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20518872-the-three-body-problem?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_33

3 Body Problem Netflix series trailer

Borne, Jeff VanderMeer

The Handmaid’s Tale, Margaret Atwood

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38447.The_Handmaid_s_Tale?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_36

                    Utopian Literature

     As a chiaroscuro of fear and hope, negative spaces which define us and our possibilities of becoming human in coevolution like Escher’s Drawing Hands, I set against this litany of woes the following visions of redemption and transformative change:

     First, the Utopia we all grew up with, which has shaped our ideas of an ideal society in countless ways; Star Trek

1966 Intro

Original Series on Paramount- all of the many show series are worth watching

https://www.paramountplus.com/shows/star_trek/

The Dispossessed: An Ambiguous Utopia, Ursula K. Le Guin

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13651.The_Dispossessed

The Ministry For the Future, Kim Stanley Robinson

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/50998056-the-ministry-for-the-future?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_49

Ecotopia, Richard Calenbach

Dune, Frank Herbert

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44767458-dune

     May we all dream better dreams, and build of our tomorrows better brave new worlds. 

               Secondary Works: History and Criticism

Searching for Utopia: The History of an Idea, Gregory Claeys

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9737910-searching-for-utopia

Dystopia: A Natural History, Gregory Claeys

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31521476-dystopia

                       References

The Origins of Totalitarianism, Hannah Arendt

The Psychopathic God, Robert G.L. Waite

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/500773.The_Psychopathic_God?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_20

The Painted Bird, Jerzy Kosiński                     

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18452.The_Painted_Bird?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_16

The Free World: Art and Thought in the Cold War, Louis Menand

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53317422-the-free-world?ref=rae_3

https://jacobin.com/2020/10/kim-stanley-robinson-ministry-future-science-fiction?fbclid=IwAR3lY9Rzs0nIte0mOLNAMztAH7_vEXeebZKQPatR_5XMOhEVGG3Ipsy8Rj4

https://www.anarchistagency.com/critical-voices/javier-sethness-castro-salvaging-the-future-a-review-of-the-ministry-for-the-future/?fbclid=IwAR1Hm4YUl2osN_Rqrv2cUMFeaw65BEgMiSrKBSVDod2B-4ngdgPK2vUiiA

g

Borne Series, by Jeff VanderMeer

https://www.goodreads.com/series/221766-borne

The New Annotated Frankenstein, by Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, Leslie S. Klinger (Goodreads Author) (Editor), Guillermo del Toro (Introduction), Anne K. Mellor (Afterword)

Sexual Personae: Art and Decadence from Nefertiti to Emily Dickinson, by Camille Paglia

Free Women, Free Men: Sex, Gender, Feminism, by Camille Paglia

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30351044-free-women-free-men

The Birth of Tragedy / The Case of Wagner, by Friedrich Nietzsche

History of Beauty, by Umberto Eco

                                  Modern American Science Fiction

     The great novels of speculative fiction are numberless as the stars, and this brief list of prima materia from which to cast the bones of our futures doubtlessly leaves out some of the finest works humankind has yet created.  

    Here follows an expansion of such, not limited to utopian/dystopian works, which I compiled originally in 1982 when I began teaching, and continually updated since, as a choice reading list to compliment the Authorized Version of our canon of literature, always nothing less than an authorized set of identities, for students in my high school English classes. Jay’s Revised Canon of Literature as I called it grew to over twenty lists of national literatures plus Moden American Literature, including Modern American Science Fiction.

      Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep?, The Three Stigmata of Palmer Eldritch, The Man in the High Castle, The Minority Report,  Lies, Inc., Ubik, A Scanner Darkly, Valis, The Divine Invasion, The Transmigration of Timothy Archer, The Exegesis of Philip K. Dick, Philip K. Dick

Mind in Motion: the fiction of Philip K. Dick, Patricia Warrick

     The Third Bear, City of Saints and Madmen, The Day Dali Died,  Secret Life , The Ambergris Trilogy ( City of Saints and Madmen, Shriek: an afterword,  & Finch), Dradin in Love: A Tale of Elsewhen & Otherwhere, The Surgeon’s Tale, Komodo, The Southern Reach Trilogy (Annihilation, Authority, & Acceptance), Borne. Monstrous Creatures: Explorations of Fantasy Through Essays, Articles and Reviews, Dead Astronauts, Jeff Vander Meer

         The Left Hand of Darkness, The Lathe of Heaven, The Dispossessed, Ursula K. LeGuin

Ursula K. Le Guin’s The Left Hand of Darkness (Bloom’s Modern Critical Interpretations) Harold Bloom

     Ring of Fire series, Eric Flint (1632 is the book that reminded me who we are, and what’s worth fighting for)

     The Deep, Beasts, Engine Summer, Aegypt, Great Work of Time, Love and Sleep, Antiquities, John Crowley

         Wild Cards Series, George R.R. Martin                              

         Intervention, Jack the Bodiless, Diamond Mask, Magnificat, Julian May

        The Maker of Universes, Philip Jose Farmer

        Creatures of Light and Darkness, Lord of Light, Roger Zelazny

        The Gods Themselves, Isaac Asimov

        Dune series, Frank Herbert

        Venus Plus X, Godbody, Theodore Sturgeon

        Fahrenheit 451, Ray Bradbury

` Ray Bradbury’s Fahrenheit 451 (Bloom’s Modern Critical Interpretations) Harold Bloom Editor

    Vorkosigan Saga, Lois McMaster Bujold

   Schrodinger’s Cat Trilogy, Illuminatus Trilogy, Robert Anton Wilson

   Mindswap, Dimension of Miracles, Options, Compton Divided, The Tenth Victim, Robert Sheckley

    Babel-17, The Einstein Intersection. Samuel Delaney

    Gibbon’s Decline and Fall, The Fresco, The Visitor, The Companions, The Margarets, Sherri S. Tepper

    Eight Worlds Series (The Ophiuchi Hotline, Steel Beach, The Golden Globe, Irontown Blues), Thunder and Lightning Series (Red Thunder, Red Lightning, Rolling Thunder, Dark Lightning) The Persistence of Vision, Good-bye Robinson Crusoe and Other Stories, John Varley

     Hawksbill Station, Across a Billion Years,  A Time of Changes, Dying Inside, The Stochastic Man, The Face of the Waters, Kingdoms of the Wall , Sailing to Byzantium, Majpoor series, Robert Silverberg

     Native Tongue Trilogy (Native Tongue, The Judas Rose, Earthsong), Suzette Haden Elgin

     The Essential Ellison: a 50-Year Retrospective Revised & Expanded, Harlan Ellison, eds Dowling, Delap, and Lamont

     Lyonesse Trilogy (Suldrun’s Garden, The Green Pearl, Madouc) The Languages of Pao, Jack Vance

     The Boat of a Milliion Years, A Midsummer Tempest, Poul Anderson

     Book of the New Sun series (The Shadow of the Torturer , The Claw of the Conciliator ,  The Sword of the Lictor ,The Citadel of the Autarch , and a coda, The Urth of the New Sun), The Book of the Long Sun series ( Nightside the Long Sun , Lake of the Long Sun , Caldé of the Long Sun , and Exodus From the Long Sun), The Book of the Short Sun series ( On Blue’s Waters, In Green’s Jungles  and Return to the Whorl) Gene Wolfe

     Aliens series, Gini Koch

     Blood Music, The Forge of God, Anvil of Sars, Darwin’s Radio, Darwin’s Children, Queen of Angels, Slant, Heads, Moving Mars, City at the End of Time, Greg Bear

     Song of Kali, Hyperion Cantos series (Hyperion, The Fall of Hyperion, Endymion, The Rise of Endymion) Ilium, Olympos, Dan Simmons

     R. A. Lafferty: The Collected Short Fiction (The Man Who Made Models Volume 1, The Man With the Aura Volume 2, The Man Underneath Volume 3,

The Man With The Speckled Eyes Volume 4) The Devil is Dead trilogy (Archipelago, The Devil is Dead, More Than Melchisedech- consists of Tales of Chicago, Tales of Midnight, & Argo), Sinbad: the Thirteenth Voyage, R.A. Lafferty

     Honor Harrington series, David Weber

     Chanur series: (The Pride of Chanur, Chanur’s Venture, The Kif Strike Back, Chanur’s Homecoming, Chanur’s Legacy), The Faded Sun Series: (Kesrith, 

Shon’jir, Kutath), Foreigner series, Merovingen Nights Series: (Angel with the Sword, Festival Moon, Fever Season, Troubled Waters, Smuggler’s Gold, Divine Right, Flood Tide, Endgame), Faery Moon, Russian Stories series: (Rusalka, Chernevog, Yvgenie), Fortress series, C.J. Cherryh

     The Lost Fleet series, Jack Campbell

    The Sprawl Trilogy (Neuromancer, Count Zero, & Mona Lisa Overdrive), The Bridge Trilogy (Virtual Light, Idoru, & All Tomorrow’s Parties) the political-spy thriller trilogy  (Pattern Recognition, Spook County, & Zero History), The Difference Engine, The Peripheral, Agency, William Gibson

    Ascendancies: The Best of Bruce Sterling, Holy Fire, Zeitgeist, Islands in the Net, Schismatrix Plus, Pirate Utopia, Bruce Sterling

 The Ministry for the Future, Kim Stanley Robinson      

April 22 2025 The Spirit of Earth Day Present

     This Earth Day arrives at a turning point in the history of our planet and our species, in which we face existential threats including the pandemic which has recently made personal and undeniable the immediacy of the crisis, the melting of glaciers, the death of coral reefs and kelp forests, the collapse of the earth’s crust and the ground beneath our feet as the water vanishes and becomes more valuable than oil, firestorms and floods which devour cities, the extinction of species and one day of our own.

    We may have already passed the point of no return, as our lives are fed into the machine of our commodification and destruction as raw fuel for the wealth and power of others.

    I find it interesting that Earth Day is celebrated on the date of the first night of the traditional Nine Nights of the Wild Hunt of pre-Christian Europe, in which the wicked mighty are brought a Reckoning by chthonic forces which represent the oppressed underclass, a tradition most useful to we Antifa, revolutionaries and allies of liberation struggle, and Living Autonomous Zones.

     We are dying, after all, with the earth we have poisoned as a consequence of extractive capitalism and our addiction to power conferred by control of oil as a strategic resource, for the benefit of elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege who have enslaved and doomed us all. So, each year we perform nine nights of purging our destroyers from among us and bringing Reckonings to systems of unequal power and oppression, and the restoration of balance in an amok time in which nothing is Forbidden.

     Happy monkeywrenching, friends. 

     If we the people of earth can find the political will to take action for our survival, what must be done?

    Anyone who has studied the history of social movements and revolutions understands implicitly the dangers of ideological fracture; it caused the collapse of the Industrial Workers of the World early labor movement and the Socialist Party in America over the issue of peace during World War One, divided the Democratic Socialists in Germany and removed them as an oppositional force to the rise of Hitler, divided the civil rights movement and marginalized dissent, fragmented the Students For a Democratic Society and prolonged the Vietnam War, and during the seventies and eighties threatened to sabotage the emergent ecological movement.

      It has also handed our last election and capture of the state as Vichy America to the Fourth Reich and its treasonous and dishonorable figurehead Traitor Trump; in a spectacular failure of courage, solidarity, and moral vision Genocide Joe and the collaborationist wing of the Democratic Party with relentless sponsorship of Israel’s genocide of the Palestinians confronted us with the choice between abandonment of our universal human rights with the Democrats or abandonment of democracy with the Republicans.

     The ideology and praxis of ecology during the formative period of its birth was polarizing as Deep Ecology, utopians who wanted to forge or reclaim a universal religion of all living beings as equals and return to a mythic Golden Age as a preindustrial society living in harmony with nature, and Social Ecology, scientific rather than religious in orientation, focused on capital and social hierarchy as causes of ecological disaster and rooted in Marxist dialectical theory. Proposals such as the Green New Deal are developments of Social Ecology, and of the historical Socialist Left intellectual tradition which comes to us through Murray Bookchin.

     Some of these differences are those of strategy; education and legislation versus direct action and mass protest. Others are monsters born of our class differences, membership in the intelligentsia which privileges ideology or in labor which directs us toward action.

      For myself, I coined the slogan Educate Systemic Change, Legislate Structural Change, because one cannot legislate values nor bring change to institutions by moral suasion alone; each requires its own solution. As to the street theatre and spectacle of mass and direct action, so critical to the performance of identity, to solidarity of action and to organizing, to consciousness raising and motivation, to be effective it must be performed as part of a strategy to shape opinion and generate a base for mass action, as motive forces for political and social change.

    Both Social and Deep Ecology can provide informing, motivating, and shaping forces for revolutionary struggle and the reimagination and transformation of our civilization and of humankind. Along with the tactics of mass and direct action for institutional and structural change through legislation, the strategies of systemic change through education can bring a revisioning of our society.

    We need both kinds of change, structural and systemic, harnessed together as a team if we are to solve both the how and the why of restoring the balance between nature and humankind.

    Because the flaws of our humanity which have unleashed a war on nature which now threatens us with extinction has two parts; the limitless greed of extractive capitalism is the instrument of ecological destruction, and its origin is the human fear of nature, to which we react with a need to dominate and control a universe which is fundamentally irrational and uncontrollable.

    We will restore our balance and harmony with nature only if and when we embrace our fear of the wildness of nature, and the wildness of ourselves.

    As Murray Bookchin, anarchist philosopher and Social Ecology theorist teaches us in his 1989 debate with Dave Foreman, founder and principal figure of Earth First and spokesman of the Deep Ecology movement; “The ultimate moral appeal of Earth First! is that it urges us to safeguard the natural world from our ecologically destructive societies, that is, in some sense, from ourselves. But, I have to ask, who is this “us” from which the living world has to be protected? This, too, is an important question. Is it “humanity?” Is it the human “species” per se? Is it people, as such? Or is it our particular society, our particular civilization, with its hierarchical social relations which pit men against women, privileged whites against people of color, elites against masses, employers against workers, the First World against the Third World, and, ultimately, a cancerlike, “grow or die” industrial capitalist economic system against the natural world and other life-forms? Is this not the social root of the popular belief that nature is a mere object of social domination, valuable only as a “resource?”

     All too often we are told by liberal environmentalists, and not a few Deep Ecologists, that it is “we” as a species or, at least, “we” as an amalgam of “anthropocentric” individuals that are responsible for the breakdown of the web of life. I remember an “environmental” presentation staged by the Museum of Natural History in New York during the 1970s in which the public was exposed to a long series of exhibits, each depicting examples of pollution and ecological disruption. The exhibit which closed the presentation carried a startling sign, “The Most Dangerous Animal on Earth.” It consisted simply of a huge mirror which reflected back the person who stood in front of it. I remember a black child standing in front of that mirror while a white school teacher tried to explain the message which this arrogant exhibit tried to convey. Mind you, there was no exhibit of corporate boards of directors planning to deforest a mountainside or of government officials acting in collusion with them.

     One of the problems with this asocial, “species-centered” way of thinking, of course, is that it blames the victim. Let’s face it, when you say a black kid in Harlem is as much to blame for the ecological crisis as the President of Exxon, you are letting one off the hook and slandering the other. Such talk by environmentalists makes grassroots coalition-building next to impossible. Oppressed people know that humanity is hierarchically organized around complicated divisions that are ignored only at their peril. Black people know this well when they confront whites. The poor know this well when they confront the wealthy. The Third World knows it well when it confronts the First World. Women know it well when they confront patriarchal males. The radical ecology movement needs to know it too.

     All this loose talk of “we” masks the reality of social power and social institutions. It masks the fact that the social forces that are tearing down the planet are the same social forces which threaten to degrade women, people of color, workers, and ordinary citizens. It masks the fact that there is a historical connection between the way people deal with each other as social beings and the way they treat the rest of nature. It masks the fact that our ecological problems are fundamentally social problems requiring fundamental social change. That is what I mean by Social Ecology. It makes a big difference in how societies relate to the natural world whether people live in cooperative, non-hierarchical, and decentralized communities or in hierarchical, class-ridden, and authoritarian mass societies. Similarly, the ecological impact of human reason, science, and technology depends enormously on the type of society in which these forces are shaped and employed.

     Perhaps the biggest question that all wings of the radical ecology movement must satisfactorily answer is just what do we mean by “nature.” If we are committed to defending nature, it is important to clearly understand what we mean by this. Is nature, the real world, essentially the remnants of the Earth’s prehuman and pristine biosphere that has now been vastly reduced and poisoned by the “alien” presence of the human species? Is nature what we see when we look out on an unpeopled vista from a mountain? Is it a cosmic arrangement of beings frozen in a moment of eternity to be abjectly revered, adored, and untouched by human intervention? Or is nature much broader in meaning? Is nature an evolutionary process which is cumulative and which includes human beings?

     The ecology movement will get nowhere unless it understands that the human species is no less a product of natural evolution than blue-green algae, whales, and bears. To conceptually separate human beings and society from nature by viewing humanity as an inherently unnatural force in the world leads, philosophically, either to an anti-nature “anthropocentrism” or a misanthropic aversion to the human species. Let’s face it, such misanthropy does surface within certain ecological circles. Even Arne Naess admits that many deep ecologists “talk as if they look upon humans as intruders in wonderful nature.”

     We are part of nature, a product of a long evolutionary journey. To some degree, we carry the ancient oceans in our blood. To a very large degree we go through a kind of biological evolution as fetuses. It is not alien to natural evolution that a species called human beings has emerged over billions of years which is capable of thinking in sophisticated ways. Our brains and nervous systems did not suddenly spring into existence without long antecedents in natural history. That which we most prize as integral to our humanity — our extraordinary capacity to think on complex conceptual levels — can be traced back to the nerve network of primitive invertebrates, the ganglia of a mollusk, the spinal cord of a fish, the brain of an amphibian, and the cerebral cortex of a primate.

     We need to understand that the human species has evolved as a remarkably creative and social life-form that is organized to create a place for itself in the natural world, not only to adapt to the rest of nature. The human species, its different societies, and its enormous powers to alter the environment were not invented by a group of ideologues called “humanists” who decided that nature was “made” to serve humanity and its needs. Humanity’s distinct powers have emerged out of eons of evolutionary development and out of centuries of cultural development. These remarkable powers present us, however, with an enormous moral responsibility. We can contribute to the diversity, fecundity, and richness of the natural world — what I call “first nature” — more consciously, perhaps, than any other animal. Or, our societies — “second nature” — can exploit the whole web of life and tear down the planet in a rapacious, cancerous manner.

     The future that awaits the world of life ultimately depends upon what kind of society or “second nature” we create. This probably affects, more than any other single factor, how we interact with and intervene in biological or “first nature.” And make no mistake about it, the future of “first nature,” the primary concern of conservationists, is dependent on the results of this interaction. The central problem we face today is that the social evolution of “second nature” has taken a wrong turn. Society is poisoned. It has been poisoned for thousands of years, from before the Bronze Age. It has been warped by rule by elders, by patriarchy, by warriors, by hierarchies of all sorts which have led now to the current situation of a world threatened by competitive, nuclear-armed, nation-states and a phenomenally destructive corporate capitalist system in the West and an equally ecologically destructive, though now crumbling, bureaucratic state capitalist system in the East.

     We need to create an ecologically oriented society out of the present anti-ecological one. If we can change the direction of our civilization’s social evolution, human beings can assist in the creation of a truly “free nature,” where all of our human traits — intellectual, communicative, and social — are placed at the service of natural evolution to consciously increase biotic diversity, diminish suffering, foster the further evolution of new and ecologically valuable life-forms, and reduce the impact of disastrous accidents or the harsh effects of harmful change. Our species, gifted by the creativity of natural evolution itself, could play the role of nature rendered self-conscious.”

     “I also want to say that I think that many of the political differences between Dave and myself are complementary. Dave and Earth First! work on preserving the wilderness; I and others are trying to create a new grassroots municipal politics, a new cooperative economics, a new pattern of science and technology to go along with their direct action, demonstrations, rallies, and protests to protect wilderness. We need to learn that we are different aspects of a single movement. We also need to try to amicably deal with those principled political differences that do exist between us. There are probably still some major problems between us that have to be explored. Yet, even if we can’t straighten them all out, we must at least learn how to better work together on what we can agree on. Our future depends on it.”

    So for the Social Ecology versus Deep Ecology ideological fracture and the dangers of division and fragmentation of power to bring change to systems of oppression which are driving us to extinction, and the dialectics of capitalism as fear of the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves.

      There is a third ideology which synthesizes Social and Deep Ecology in dialectical process, the Holistic philosophy of Gregory Bateson which I encountered in my twenties.

     Years before as a high school senior I began to see in the events and natural history of our material environment allegories and metaphors of human being and processes in which we are embedded from reading Annie Dillard’s luminous Pilgrim at Tinker Creek; already a survivalist and enthusiast of wilderness adventures, her book inspired me to spend the summer after high school and before university trekking across the Olympic Peninsula and exploring the coastal islands. Much later Basho’s poetry similarly motivated me to wander along his route of travel in The Narrow Road to the North to see where they were written; I have traveled in many places and lived with many peoples very different from myself, whose stories are beyond the scope of this essay and for another time, but in all of them there was a literary voice which became for me the voice of the wild.

      What I have learned from all of this is that it is necessary to develop a personal relationship with nature, both our own and that of the world, of respect for our limits, love for our interdependence, and responsibility for the consequences of our actions. 

      As to wildness, of which Gary Snyder writes in The Practice of the Wild, Earth Day presents us with an opportunity to renew our commitments to our partnerships with our world and each other, and seek out new unknowns and possibilities of becoming human in harmony with nature through ecstatic trance and poetic vision in the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and the choices we make about how to be human together.

     And don’t forget to run amok and be ungovernable, make mischief for tyrants and those who would enslave us, sabotage the machine of our falsification, commodification, and dehumanization, question, expose, mock, disbelieve, disobey, and delegitimize authority, violate normalities and transgress boundaries of the Forbidden, seize power as Living Autonomous Zones and dance beyond all laws and all limits in the joy of total freedom, of refusal to submit to the force and control of Authority and in defiance of the terror of our nothingness, and stand in solidarity with all those who do the same regardless of how different they and their forms of liberation struggle may be.

     Let us bring the Wildness.

On Fire: The (Burning) Case for a Green New Deal, by Naomi Klein

https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/on-fire-naomi-klein/1130784157

Defending the Earth: A Dialogue Between Murray Bookchin and Dave Foreman,

Murray Bookchin, Dave Foreman, Steve Chase (Editor)

The Ecology of Freedom: The Emergence and Dissolution of Hierarchy,

Murray Bookchin

The Reenchantment of the World, Morris Berman

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/486977.The_Reenchantment_of_the_World?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_17

Mind and Nature: A Necessary Unity, Gregory Bateson, Alfonso Montuori

 (Foreword)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/277145.Mind_and_Nature?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_16

Pilgrim at Tinker Creek, Annie Dillard

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12527.Pilgrim_at_Tinker_Creek?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_23

The Narrow Road to the Deep North and Other Travel Sketches, Matsuo Bashō

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/175626.The_Narrow_Road_to_the_Deep_North_and_Other_Travel_Sketches?ref=nav_sb_ss_2_29

The Practice of the Wild, Gary Snyder

Create a free website or blog at WordPress.com.

Up ↑

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started